[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: Chapter 2, Ep3.jpg (264 KB, 512x483)
264 KB
264 KB JPG
The Hunter Organization, an association of powerful individuals who’ve banded together with the goal of exploring new and unknown lands, conquering dangerous and deadly foes and protecting the peace, ensuring the safety of the world and all those who inhabit it.

The life of a Hunter is far from an easy one, you will face numerous challenges, every day will be a new test of your will, life or death conflicts are daily and those who can’t stack up are sure to be brought down.

But for those who endure, those who stand up to meet the challenge and face down adversity and suffering bear it with a grin, a life of fame and fortune, adventure and mystery, power and strength lies before you.

But is there a man strong enough? Brave enough? Foolhardy enough? Downright crazy enough to go through hell everyday with a smile?

Yes there is and that man’s name is Derrick Holums.

This is the tale of a single man who dared to stand up one day and do the impossible.

To live his life as a Hunter and do it proudly.

Twitter:

https://twitter.com/309thChairman

Quest Archive:

http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=hunter%20x%20hunter%20quest

Combat rules:

https://docs.google.com/document/d/1E1_tCGvhrTS4FQtt_JDsz07GgQsGRDUUxPwDC7PT5xc/edit?usp=sharing

Character List:

https://docs.google.com/document/d/1jXgcNDtnN0IGbKiDQepbayP85dD4QbYAIk7E_Jbw5w8/edit?usp=sharing
>>
File: [Chin up].jpg (38 KB, 540x540)
38 KB
38 KB JPG
And the thread begins! But a little preamble before I start posting, I'm going to be ending the episode way earlier than I usually do.

This is because, (even though it's a weekend) my life doesn't seem to get any less busy and I'll be doing stuff through out the night, so unfortunately I can only run till 5:00PM EST today.

I hope you all don't mind and if anything take this as me trying not to blast you with walls of dialogue non-stop for a whole day.

Because even by my standards, this episode is fucking long one.

Also, since it's me we're talking about I'm sure it's self-explanatory, but be ready for me to dip out in case something interrupts me.

And now with that out of the way, let us begin in earnest!
>>
File: Bergerosse in Ruins.jpg (668 KB, 1920x1080)
668 KB
668 KB JPG
Time: January 15, 1984, 12:22, Noon.

Location: Bergosse, A mile off from Ranzoff City, travelling down Vivinen Road.

Rustle, shake, Rustle Bounced the wheels of the springy trucks as they ran along the dirt road, haphazardly paved to replace the torn-apart, dangerous high-way nearby.

Flanked on two sides by jungle biomes, it was impossible to tell what lurked in the bushes nearby.

The only thing one could discern was the sounds of howling animals, the periodic ringing of gunfire, signaling the end of life for some unfortunate soul and the crackling of small fires that had broken out from catching burning ashes in the wind.

From where did these burning plumes originate? Why nowhere else then the nearby city of Ranzoff, or rather, the ruins formerly known as Ranzoff, once a major population center, home to nearly 2 million inhabitants, now just one more active warzone to add to the growing list.

Fortunately, The large, military trucks rolling their way down the dirt road were far enough away from the ruins to avoid any danger posed by stray gunfire or mis-fired explosives, which made the journey for the vehicles so far relatively perilous.

However, the same cannot be said of the people riding the truck.

Hack!Cough!Hack…Miss...My throat hurts again...I need more medicine…” a child pleaded in a breathy voice.

It’s then that you see a woman, her mouth gleams a kind smile but her eyes stay long and forlorn, speaks to the child.

“I’m so sorry, but the other children need medicine as well and it’s not safe for you body to give you another dosage so soon. I ask that you endure it a little longer.” She explains.

Cough! Cough!But Miss!Cough! it hurts...It hurts so much...My throat…” The child said, hacking in agony.

The woman produces a sick mask and pulls it over the child’s mouth, “Keep this on and try breathing slowly for the rest of the ride. Endure the pain, it will go away shortly, you’re a strong boy, I know you can do it.” She encourages.

“Okay Miss...Thank you…” This placates the pained child as he closes his eyes and focus breathing properly.

Even if the trucks were safe from gunfire or explosives, the toxic fumes, formed of torched asphalt, loose chemicals and god knows what else, wafted it’s way from the nearby ruins and created a smog thick enough to blanket the area in fog.
>>
Cough!Hack!Cough!” Lurched another child as they too had their lungs attacked by the smog.

“Hey Mrs.Sherry! One more Child for you to handle over here!” Shouted a man adorned in military garb, rifle slung over his shoulder.

“Right, just a moment! I’m finishing things up here!” Sherry Carlton answered all calls for help with a beaming smile and an energetic constitution that bellied how overworked she was.

In this dark, smog-covered hell, she was a single ray of light beaming through and showed not all hope was lost, not yet.

“...Hahaha...hm…”That beam of light was your Mother and watching her help people put a smile on your face and pulled a good laugh from you, which is nice, smiling and laughing isn’t something you do much anymore.

Your name is Vanilla Clayton, age 12 years old and a long way from home and only going further.

You sit in the back of a large military, transport truck along with 30 or so other people. You feel like a tuna in a tin stuffed between sickly children and wary adults.

You’re currently in a convoy with 2 other trucks with a similar set-up, heading to the western border in an attempt to sneak in and find your way to the nearest airport or harbor with a way out of the country.

Your Father tells you that doing this is the sure-fire way to escape, or rather, the only way to escape, since all the airports and harbors to the east have been bombed.

Mom on the other hand thinks this plan is risky and stupid, but sees no other way out of the situation.

“Haahhh…” You sigh.

(I wonder if this will really work? Can we really just run away from all this? We’ve been trying to get away for years and...well...) you contemplate.

Ever since the war broke out in Bergerosse, life has been like this for you. A long marathon to escape death, but no matter how far or fast you run, it feels just as close today as it did yesterday and the day before.

And you just know one day you won’t have the energy to run away anymore.
>>
“Now what’s that sigh for? Feeling down Vanny?” It’s then you feel a large hand come from above and land softly atop your head.

“Hm? Oh Daddy, I...” you look up to see Rigen Clayton, or rather, your dad, giving you a bright smile as he pats your head, his large, strong hand comforts you as it rests on your head.

He laughs and smiles, “If you’re feeling down, you just need to look at the bright and beautiful things in life, for example-” He looks over to Mom.

“Look at your Mother, she’s the epitome of bright and easily the most beautiful woman here! Being everyone’s angel today again huh?” He fawns over mom without a hint of shame.

Mom blushes and turns away with a smile, “Oh dear, I’m no angel, helping around like this is the least I can do, I have to contribute somehow…”

Dad grins from ear to ear, “Always so modest, even though we all know we wouldn’t last a day without you around.” He compliments.

A small girl, her clothes ragged and old, but her smile fresh nods, “That’s right Mrs.Sherry! If you weren’t around, I’d be so lonely!”

A man nods with his child held close in his arms, “You’ve saved us more times then we can count, you’re the only reason my son’s sitting here with me today, thank you Mrs.Sherry.”

The child with the mask speaks as he coughs, “You’re always caring for all of us on your own...You’re the coolest Mrs.Sherry.”

The once quiet truck becomes uproarious with the compliments from the grateful people, “Oh my...I’m just doing my best, but thank you all! I’m so glad to help!” Sherry is overwhelmed but happy for the praise.

“Mrs.Sherry, one day I’m gonna marry you!” One boy, brave and blushing shouts.

“Oh my! How brave!” Sherry laughs and blushes a little.

“And foolish! Try your luck next time boy! She’s mine! All mine!” That’s when Dad rushes in and hugs Mom tight.

“Oh honey you can be so childish sometimes! You need to grow up!” Mom complains, but still returns his hug.
>>
He laughs, “Well if I’m such a kid, why don’t you help me grow up? While we’re at it, let’s show all these kids how grown-ups love each other!” He then puckers his lips and inches closer to Mom.

The other soldiers on the truck look on with looks of annoyance, “Christ man really? Do you have to do this now?”

“This isn’t your love nest bastards, take the flirting someplace else…!” One man grumbles.

“Keep up this lovey-dovey bullshit and I’ll let you play with the front end of my rifle!” One man shouts.

“Okay, okay! That’s enough! At least have the decency not to do such things in front of the children! I swear sometimes you’re a complete degenerate!” She says as she pushes him off, giving all the children a good laugh.

Dad holds his chest in faux-pain, “Oh baby! You’re words cut deeper than any knife! You’re so cold sometimes...but I still love my angel, even if she’s cold as ice.” Dad compliments.

Mom rolls her eyes, “Shouldn’t you be looking out right now? You have a job to do so stop slacking!”

Dad then comes back over to where he was sitting on the edge of the truck, “Fine, fine, we can save the flirting for later, focus on the kids for now.”

Mom looks annoyed, “How do you not feel disgusted with yourself when you say such things? Have you lost your sense of shame? Did it rot away along with your brains? ”

He then lurches back as if he’s been shot, “OOF! You’re such a cruel woman honey! All I’m trying to do is show you how much I love you and yet you abuse me like this…!”

“Well there’s a proper place and time for such things and this clearly isn’t one of them!” She points out.

“Oh so it’s not that you don’t wanna give Daddy some extra wet lip service, you just have something against doing it in public? Now, I see…” Dad nods understandably.

“Wha-! How could you say something like that in public you freak!?” Mom pulls back at Dad’s perverse joke.

“What? All I said was that you’re a good kisser, I could’ve told them something wayyyyy worse. Like how good you are at Lubricating the man-snake, now that would be embarrassing!”
>>
“Mommy? What’s Lubricating the man-snake? Do boys have snakes attached to them? Why does Mrs.Sherry lube them up?” A little girl asks.

Her Mother then covers her ears and turns her away, “Now, now don’t listen to the degenerates, you’ll destroy your innocence.”

“Oh will you stop before I have to put my foot down!? We have important work to be doing and here you are wasting time again!” Mom has clearly had enough of this.

“Oh no, I’m getting chewed out by a beautiful woman...I kinda like it.” But Dad just eats it right up.

“Why you rotten…!” Though still clearly angry, Mom can’t hide her smile and blush from the compliment.

Mom and Dad go back and forth like this, even as they continue to work, you’re still giggling a little from watching them, “Man, your Mom and Dad sure are close, huh Vanny…”

It’s then you see, sitting across from you, a young boy, right around your age with bushy hair and freckles.

His name was Jerry, he’s a close friend of yours you grew up with from your old neighbourhood, before it became a smoldering pile of ash anyway.

You talk to him in a quiet voice, “Ah...well, I mean they are married, so of course they’re close Jerry.” you state.

“You don’t need to point that out to me, people who smile and flirt like that, even while fighting are madly in love, I doubt they’ve ever had a real fight.” he nods.

You smile, “Well, they’re not known as the neighbourhoods most annoying pair of lovebirds for nothing.”

“Annoying? I find it pretty cute, being able to have fun with each other like that.” Jerry counters.

You faux-dry heave, “Are you kidding me? If you think this cute, you should see them without an audience! They get all clingy with each and kiss and stuff and it’s just...Eugh!”

Jerry laughs, “My Dad told me that just means they have a healthy relationship! Good to see not everyone is so down in the dumps, it can get real depressing without those two.”

You laugh at that, But then your smile turns to a frown, “Yeah, well...sometimes, things aren’t so bright with them…”

“What do you mean?” Jerry asks, noticing the seriousness of in your voice.

“With all this talk about how we're going to survive the war and if everything is going to be okay… it’s been, well...let’s say when they fight about that, Dad sleeps in a different room then Mom.” you explain.

Jerry turns forlorn as well, “Survive the War huh...Do you think we’ll all make it?”

What will you say?

>Yeah, I think we will…

>I don’t think we are...
>>
>>3969511
>>Yeah, I think we will…
>>
>>3969511
>Yeah, I think we will…
>>
>>3969555
>>3969577

>We're gonna make it...probably...

>Writing...
>>
Cough! Cough! Hack! COUGH! Another child has a coughing fit, prompting my Mom to rush over to see he’s coughing up blood.

“Oh no...you’ve breathed in far too many pollutants...take this medicine and try to sleep a while okay? Breathe slowly and rest…” She advises

You look over at the child, hurt but so used to see scenes like this that it doesn’t make you cry anymore.

“We're going to make it...I'm sure of it... We can't give up here..." You say in a mantra, trying more to convince yourself than Jerry.

"Mom and Dad say that crossing the border to the west will make us safe, My parents have never been wrong about these kinds of things...” You affirm.

Jerry looks at you sadly, “I want to believe that's true...but it feels like no matter how far we run this war will follow us forever...I don’t think most of us are going to make it…”

“....” You can’t bring yourself to say anything more.

“Er...Vanilla.” Jerry speaks in a serious tone.

“Huh?” you perk up.

“Just so you know Vanilla...I-I’d do anything if it meant protecting you, because I...I really care about you.” Jerry boldly states.

“Jerry…” you smile at that.

“So even if nobody else here makes it out alive, I’ll make sure we will, no matter what, because...because Vanilla I-”

“Hey, hey kiddo! Who do you think you are, flirting with my daughter!?” Dad shouts from the edge of the truck.

“Flir-!”You both break out in a blush.

“I’m just over here, you got some real guts to push your luck like that kid!” he berates.

He waves his arms, “Wait! No,no,no! I didn’t mean it like that! I was, uh-”

He laughs, “Now don’t get so worked up! I can get why you’ve fallen for my daughter, she’s a real angel! Takes after her mother in both looks and personality, so I get it, I really do.”

“Fallen!? I-Well I-I wouldn’t go that far Sir, I was saying I really care is all-”

Then Dad wags his finger at him, “But don’t let that make you get ahead of yourself boy! You’re 20 years too early to hit on my little girl! Get some chest hair before you try again spotty!”

“Spotty!?” Jerry grabs at his freckled face.

“Dad! Jerry was just being nice! Don’t be so mean to him!” You complain.

He laughs, “Oh no! I’ve made my little girl mad! I’m so sorry dear!” he apologize.
>>
“Say sorry to Jerry! Not me!” you scold.

“Right, sorry ride your back so hard spotty, my little girl is an enchantress so I know it can be hard to resist, forgive me bushbrains!” he states.

“Bushbrains!?” Jerry says as he grabs his bushy hair.

You get fed up, “Don’t insult him while saying your sorry that ruins the point! Stop being so mean Dad!”

He scratches the back of his head, “Okay, sorry for real this time, kid. I know you’re good people, so I don’t mind you getting close to Vanilla, but don’t overstep your boundaries okay, you’ll end up getting burned.”

“R-Right, I understand!” Jerry nods with a smile.

“Good kid! Now Vanilla my dear, could you come sit in Daddy’s lap?” he asks.

You blush, “Dad! I’m 12 years old now, I stopped doing that years ago!”

“Oh come on now! Humor an old man, Daddy’s lonely~” he whimpers.

“Seriously...fine...” You hear the other children laughing in the back as you approach.

“Yeah that’s right my summer angel! Come take a ride with Daddy!” he says as he helps you work your way unto his knee.

As you sit on your Father’s lap, the laughter and sound from inside the truck disappears, overwritten by the roaring of the truck behind you as well as the bumping of the truck you’re sitting on.

You see the dirt that the truck kicks up as it moves down the road, the sky is dark with smog, but a faint amount of light is piercing through, enough to tell you that the sun is still there.

Out here is like a world unto it’s own, the thing you can hear is yourself and your Father.

“See? Not so bad in Daddy’s lap when he holds you tight right?” he asks as he hugs you and pats your head.

“...You’re the worst sometimes Daddy.” You hate to admit how comforting this is at your age.

“Haha...I see you get your coldness from your Mom, that’s so cute, you can never admit when you like something.” he comments.

“Is that kind of thing cute? Isn’t getting the cold shoulder from Mom annoying?” you ask.

“Women who are cold on the outside but lovey-dovey on the inside are the best. Most men won’t admit it, but cold ladies are the best.” He answers.

“Really? That sounds kinda stupid.” you comment.

“You’ll get what I mean when you’re older. Or heck, you should get it right now, you already got Jerry all over you.” he says.

You blush, “All over me...what does that mean?” you ask.

He giggles, “I think you know what I mean. How do you feel about Jerry? Do you like him back?”

What will you say?

>I think I do…

>Well, he’s nice, but not really…

>I don’t really know…
>>
>>3969615
>>I think I do…
Gotta really hit the tragedy home
>>
>>3969615
>I think I do…
>>
>>3969652
>>3969673

>Maybe...I do...

>Writing...
>>
When you think about Jerry, you think of a boy who you've known for years, a boy you've always had fun and love to be around and above all else...

You think of a boy you can truly put your trust in.

When you think about it like that, you can't help but say, "I think I do...Jerry is...someone precious to me." you admit.

Your Father whistles, "My girl's only 12 years old and she's more mature and honest than my wife! You'll be a great woman when you grow up."

"Shut up, that's not praise coming from you...Why do ask?” you question.

“Jerry truly does care about you, enough that he’d do anything to protect you I’m sure. But let it be known that me and your mother are the same.” Dad states.

“Huh?” you hum.

“Earlier, you were talking to him about whether you’d all make it through this or not right?” he asks.

“Oh, you heard that…” you look down.

“Vanilla...I...We know what we’re doing right now seems hopeless.” he admits.

“We’re running from our home, heading into enemy territory, hoping these fake I.Ds and passports will give a chance at a new life...But I know, I know you have doubts.” He says.

“Yeah...Is the Union really gonna accept us, they...They won’t kill us right?” you ask.

“...” Your Father dares not answer.

“Dad…”

“Your Mother thought this was stupid too, all the soldiers who are following us did as well. But you know how I convinced them?” he asks of you.

“How?” you ask back.

“I asked them which they’d rather do, spend the rest of their lives waiting for death to come to them? Or stand up and fight for a chance to see better days? A chance to survive.” he answers.

“A chance to survive…”

“Yes Vanilla, to live is to fight to see better days. So never give up, even if that means making stupid choices....hard choices or stupidly hard choices." he declares.
>>
“....” you listen intently.

He frowns deeply, “Even if that means abandoning those who you care about, always choose to survive, because if they really cared about you, they’d want you to do that.”

“What...But...but that means I’d have to abandon you, or Mom, or Jerry...I can’t, I couldn’t-”

“But you have to, if it means living you have to do it. Promise me Vanilla.”

“Promise?”

He looks straight into your eyes, the most serious and stern look your Father has ever given you.

“Promise me that if, should a time come that you have to choose between yourself and those you love, you will always choose yourself. Can you do that?”

To this promise, you answered…

>I will, I promise you I will

>....
>>
>>3969714
>>I will, I promise you I will
>>
>>3969736

>Do what you must if it means living.

>Writing.
>>
>>3969714
>>I will, I promise you I will
>>
As much as it hurts you, you nod.

"I will, even if it means...abandoning you...I'll live, I'll live no matter what!" you agree.

Your Father shows you a wry smile, "Now that's my girl, smart and decisive. Now I know for sure you'll grow up to be a great woman." He says as he reaches into his jacket.

He then pulls a knife from his jacket and puts it in your hands.

“This is...one of your throwing knives right, what are you…” you ask.

“Should the worst come to fruition, you can use it to save yourself. Don’t hesitate alright? Take it.” He answers.

“....” you can’t quite describe the feeling you have in your heart as you hid the knife away in your clothes.

“Now get back inside the truck, it’s just a few more hours before we reach the border.” he takes you off his lap as you clamber back inside the truck.

As you head back to your seat, the indescribable feeling grows stronger, it makes your heart race and your head feels funny.

As you wander back to your seat, you slip the knife into the side of your shoe, a trick you learned from watching your Dad.

You sit with Jerry as he speaks to you “You were sitting with your Dad an awful long time, did you talk about anything?” Jerry asks.

“...No, nothing really.” It claws at your heart in a way you can’t ignore, getting stronger and stronger.

Jerry looks a bit confused, “Really, if you say so.”

“....” What is this? What is this feeling you can’t help but wonder? Why won’t it go away.

Pop! Pop!SCREEEEEEEH!

And it is as the tires come to a halt that the feeling grows 10x stronger, making you breathe a little heavy.

Everyone on the truck is confused, “Wha-What’s happening? Why have we stopped?” One man asks.

“Have we already reached the border? That can’t be…” Another wonders.

“Uh..Mrs.Sherry? What’s happening?” A sickly child asks.

“I’m...I’m not sure…”She answers.
>>
One of the armed soldiers gets up from his seat and walks over to the window leading to the driver's seat, “Hey, why have we stopped? We’re still hours away from the border.”

“I don’t know, the truck at the front just stopped all of a sudden, I’m wondering what’s going on.” he answers.

“What? The hell is happening?” he asks as he turns to the other armed men and points a finger.

“Men, head out! we need to check what’s going on!” He orders.

With that order the armed men file out of the truck and onto the dirt road, rifles at the ready as move to the front truck.

“What’s going on? Are...Are we being attacked?” A woman asks.

“No, we went the long way around to avoid any Union soldiers, there’s no way...right?” A man questions.

“Mom...Mommy I’m scared what’s happening?” a child asks, clinging to his mother.

“I don’t know...Maybe we should flee?” The mom answers.

Panic and fear is quickly spreading all over the truck, “Hey! Now calm down!” that’s when Dad steps up and shouts.

“We are not under attack, something strange is happening with the front truck and that’s stopped us momentarily! Don’t do anything rash!” he commands.

Though loud, his words do bring some level of ease to the passengers, he shows a smile.

“Hopefully those idiots there have just run out of gas and need a refill before we keep going. We’re almost there people, now stay calm while we check!” He orders as he too climbs out of the truck.

The people do their best to collect themselves and stay still as Dad and the men gather up outside.

“Angel…” Dad shoots a glance over to Mom before heading out of sight.

“Honey…” She returns his look with a nod.

He smiles, “Hmph, I’m truly a blessed man.” he says as he rounds the corner and heads out of sight.
>>
“....” The whole time you watch this go on, the feeling recedes and returns stronger and stronger still, like waves against the shore just before a tsunami.

“Vanilla...We’re going to be okay...I’m sure of it.” before you realize it, Jerry had gotten close enough to take a tight grip of your hand.

“....” You want to speak but you cannot find your voice, it is lost to the feeling within.

All you can do is feel the warmth of his hand and grip right back.

While this is all happening, your Father and his team of 12 or so men walk up slowly to the stopped truck,

“So, you really think they just ran out of gas Reigen?” One man asks.

“More than likely, we took the long way round to stay out of danger. There’s no way Union soldiers are this far from the frontlines.” He answers.

“You sure? Before the truck stopped, I could’ve sworn I heard a popping sound, sounded kinda like a sub-sonic round-”

“That was probably the sound of their tires popping, maybe that’s why they stopped? Let’s just check it out alright…” he reasons.

“...” So he said, but even so, as they walked they had gotten into combat formation, moving to their open flanks and forgoing their trigger discipline with fingers pressed against the triggers.

As the neared the truck in question, the first thing they notice is the tires are in fact popped, “Oh, what do you know, Reigen was right, their tires are just fucked.”

“Well that’s not surprised, this road has got sharp rocks all over, we’re lucky it didn’t happen earlier.” a man nods.

One man sighs in relief, “Well shit, I got up in arms about nothing then, good…”

“Wait. isn’t it too quiet?” Reigen points out as he stops the men by putting a hand up.

“Quiet?” As Reigen points it out, the rest of the men notice that it is very, very quiet, it’s almost deafening if they don’t speak.

“Weird, you’d think the on-board passengers would be making an uproar, they don’t shut up even when we’re driving let alone when we stop…”
>>
“Forget that, isn’t even weirder that the drivers haven’t come out to fix anything or talk to us yet?” A man notes.

“Yeah...Where the hell are the drivers?” It’s with those words that the men all suddenly get tense.

Scanning the truck more closely, they noticed a tarp has been thrown over the back of the truck where the passengers are located and that the drivers door has been left slightly ajar.

“Something’s wrong here…”

“Hey Reigen, are you sure these are just popped tires?” a man asks.

“....” Reigen doesn’t answer as he notices something disturbing.

Where the drivers door is ajar, though faint, one can see a film of red liquid running down the edge of the truck.

It was from that moment.

“...Men, prepare for combat.” he orders.

“Huh?” one of them blurts out.

FLAP It was from that moment that Reigen knew he had lost the race against death.

Leaping from behind the tarp, a squad of armed men, guns already leveled at Reigen and his squad emerge and don’t hesitate to open fire.

“TAKE COVER!” Reigen shouts, but it’s too late, before the command even reaches them, half his squad is gunned down, bullets tearing into their skulls, sending them careening unceremoniously to the ground.

“What!? Shit-” The other half the squad that weren’t shot didn’t realize they too were doomed, when from the nearby bushes emerge another band of men, that fire merciless at the remaining men from their blindspot.

SHING! Rang the sound of a knife soaring through the air and into one of the firing soldiers brains.

“Damn!” The only one not to get caught in the ambush was Reigen, his agility and quick reflexes allowing him to avoid direct gun-fire and even counter-attack.

But even so, the number of assailants was too much for him to handle, he knew this as they surrounded him.

SHING! SHING! But even if it was hopeless, he refused to go down without a fight, throwing knives with pin-point accuracy, he took out two more men before ducking into cover.

“Fuck! If I was gonna die, I would’ve liked to die from my wife giving me the cold shoulder! Dying with a bunch of random assholes like you is just the worst!” even In a situation like this, Reigen found time to joke.

“You call us assholes, but you’re the real assholes for stealing supplies and running off with our men!” one attacker shouted.
>>
“What!?” it’s then that Reigen peeks out and examines his assailants more closely, that’s when he notices the tag reading B.F.F on their shoulders.

He laughs as he notices, “Oh man, I figured you guys would be pissed after we stormed off on your thug asses, but not this pissed! How the fuck did you find us anyway!?”

One of the men laughs, “How’d we find you? Good fucking question! Why don’t you try thinking on while we blow your brains out!?” He says as he fires at him.

PopPopPop-! Reigen ducks deeper into cover and pulls out even more knives as he speaks.

“Well, If I had to guess, since there’s no way a collection of brainless grunts like could figure out what we were doing or where we were without someone telling you-”

SHING! rings the knife as it glides through the bullets and finds it’s way into the man’s neck.

“Holy shit!” One of the grunts shouts in horror of Reigens terrifying accuracy.

He peeps out of cover with a smile on his face, “-Someone must’ve talked.” he finishes.

“....” For a moment there’s no sound, no gunfire, the single man inspired enough fear to quiet the battle.

“Well? Am i right? Please tell me I’m not, this is one time I’d hate to be right.” he asks.

Those words snap the men back to reality as they re-open fire, Regien ducks back into cover, “Hey! At least answer before you shoot!”

“What does it matter!? You’re gonna be dead in a few minutes, being right or wrong won’t matter to you then!” A grunt exclaims.

“That answer is basically an extra-roundabout way of saying yes-” Reigen returns fire with a series of knives that going flying out, killing at least 5 men in a single volley.

That pauses the firing of the men for a moment, allowing Reigen to gather more knives and speak, “But did you really have to go to this much trouble just to track down a couple of civilians and soldiers!? We may have ran, but we’re still on the same side!”

“Yeah right! Like we’d let traitors like you cross the border alive, we need to make an example out of you!” A soldier answers.

“Traitors? The guys you just popped a second ago were your own men!” Reigen points out.

“They were traitors too! Can’t trust a turncoat, so we put’em down quick and painless!”

“How nice of you to be so considerate when you murder people who just want to survive!” he counters.

“If you want to survive, you should’ve just stayed at camp, we were protecting you weren’t we!? This is how you pay back your saviors!?”

“Saviors!? The only thing you trash saved me from was having to think whether or not I’d stay in that shithole you call a camp, the answer’s no by the way! I can think a 1000 better ways to live in peace, this is just 1 of them!”
>>
POP! They fire at him, “Well wiseguy, I guess we’ll just save the trouble of picking and show you the quick way. I hear you get lots of peace and quiet 6 ft under!”

“Really? Why don’t you go on ahead of me and test the waters!?”

SHING! With that he tosses a knife that lands square in the man’s chest, piercing his body armor and cutting into his lung.

That angers the rest of the squad, which then open fire fully on him, hammering him with so much gunfire even he can’t toss a knife to retaliate.

He laughs a wry laugh, “Well shit, least no can say I didn’t go down cool…”

Back on truck, you hear the sounds of this resounding gunfire, along with all the other passengers who are no longer calm.

“Oh god, is that gunfire!? Has the Union found us!?”

“Shit, I knew getting on this convoy was a bad idea!”

“Mommy! Mommy what’s happening!? What’s happening!?”

Mom is trying her best to keep everyone settled, “Everyone please calm down, we don’t know the situation yet-”

“Don’t know the situation my ass! That’s clearly gunfire! We’re getting attacked!”

“Well if that’s true, then we need to stay here! If you rush out, you could be caught in the line of fire-”

“Say here and wait to get gunned down? Fuck that! I’m taking my kid and running!” The man says as he grabs his child and rushes for the exit.

“Y-Yeah, he’s right, let’s get out of here!” Others then quickly follow his lead, running out of the truck then scattering.

“No! No, people it’s dangerous-Wait!” Mom’s voice was already panicked, but her horror then was nothing compared to the face she made when she saw you among the fleeing crowd.

“Vanilla! VANILLA! WHERE ARE YOU GOING!?” She shouts.

“Dad...Dad went out there and...Dad, no Daddy…!” You knew it was stupid, but perhaps your mind wasn’t all there from the trip, or you were just going dumb from panic.

Or maybe it’s because deep down, you knew what you were going to see and you had to confirm it with your own eyes.

“Vanilla! No! You can’t-” Mom attempted to reach out and grab you, but she was held back by the flood of fleeing people.

“Vanny! Where are you going!? It isn’t safe out there!” Jerry also tried to stop you.

“I need to see, if Dad made it out alive...Once I confirm..I’ll be right back!!” you shout as you hop from the truck.
>>
“Vanilla! NO!” Your mother’s screams disappeared among the cacophony of screams, leaving you with only your thoughts and the sights before you.

And what a sight you had beheld.

As you escaped the fleeing crowd and rounded the corner Dad had taken, you ran down the way your Father took.

(Please! Please be alright Dad! You said things would be alright!) you thought as you dashed.

But it was not a few seconds after, did you realize that your Father’s words were a lie.

What you see as you close in to where you Dad was leaves you breathless and motionless.

Before you laid a field of bodies, a mix of friendly soldiers and enemy alike, numbering somewhere in the 20s, some with gunshot wounds and many more with knife wounds.

Standing among these bodies, is a group of B.F.F soldiers, one of which had a knife driven into someone’s stomach as the rest aimed and watched as this man is stabbed repeatedly.

“Why won’t you die already you fuck!?” The man with the knife shouted.

“Hah...Hah...Probably because your stabs are weak as hell, my wife’s verbal abuse hurts more than this…!” That man who would wisecrack even on death’s doorstep was your Father.

He was bloody all over, gunshots wounds riddled his body and now there was a knife in his gut, it didn’t take a doctor to realize the wounds were fatal.

“ah...ah...Ah…” you can’t form words as you look upon the gruesome scene.

One of the surviving men looks around at the bodies on the ground, “Jesus Christ, this bastard is a beast, he took out over 15 men with nothing but knives, good thing we took him out before he reached the enemy’s side.”

Another man nods, “You got that fucking right, I remember HQ telling us that we would need at least 30 guys to catch you, but I didn’t think they meant that literally.”

Reigen laughs as he looks over to the grunt, “That just means...HQ knows you worthless thugs are just sheep to the slaughter when it...comes right...down...to...it…”

Your father’s words trail off as he sees you, “Vanilla...you….”

“What? A kid saw us? Shit, it’s not your lucky day brat!” One B.F.F soldier shouts as he levels his rifle at you.

“Ah!” you can’t even scream or dodge, the fear holds you firmly in place.
>>
“hrgh-HRGH!” This gives your Father a sudden breath of life as he pushes off the man who was stabbing him, pulls out a knife and tosses it.

The throw itself is sloppily, but the aim isn’t, the throw slams into the back of the man’s head, killing before he can fire a single round.

The ensuing splatter of blood lands on you, coating you with an iron smell.

“Oh…” you don’t even register what’s just happening, its far too shocking.

“YOU GODDAMN IDIOT! WHY THE HELL DID YOU STEP OUTSIDE!?” Your Father shouts.

“Wha-I uh-” This the most livid you’ve ever seen him.

“Shit, he’s still fighting, put him down!” The other soldiers level their guns at him, to which he grabs one of the bodies off the ground and uses it as a shield as they fire.

“Ah fuck it! Run! Run Vanilla!” He orders.

Those words bring you back to your senses, “Huh!? No, Dad I came to save you, I can’t leave you!?”

“You can’t save me! You can’t save anyone! The only person you can save is yourself! Didn’t I teach you that!?” He shouts as he tosses his knives, but his throws are getting really bad now, most of them are whiffing, while his shield his wearing down.

“but-But!”

“Stop talking and RUN! RUN AND DON’T LOOK BACK! DO IT NOW!” He shouts at the top of his lungs.

“I-I’M SORRY!” You cry, bawl your eyes, but follow his command as you dash off into the nearby forest, running as fast your legs can take you.

“Shit! That bitch is getting away! After her-” The man doesn’t even get to finish his sentence before a knife ends up being thrown into the back of his leg.

“YOU’LL HAVE TO GET THROUGH ME IF YOU WANT HER!” He shouts.

“Fine then fucker! You’re a dead man!”

“YOU AND ME BOTH! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” He screams as he throws away his shield and rushes forward tossing knives and stabbing people as he’s torn apart by gunfire.

That’s when you realize it, as you are chased into the forest, your Father’s dying shouts reaching your ears and death once again on your heel, what the feeling, now so clear and dear is.

This feeling is that of disaster and it’s one you learn later in life, that it’s one that will follow you wherever you go and strike you when you least expect it.

And the only way to survive that disaster is to run away.

Run and Don’t look back.

https://youtu.be/rPFGWVKXxm0
>>
File: [Ama-shit].jpg (16 KB, 493x493)
16 KB
16 KB JPG
Oh dear lord above...If your wondering why it took me this long to post, my power had gone out for 30 minutes robbing me of internet and when it came back it was already time for me to start my evening business.

Well at the very least I can leave the thread off on a good note, truly sorry to disappear this early friends, but worry not, I will make up for this tomorrow.

For now, I wish you all a good rest of the day!
>>
>>3969970
Thanks for running
>>
>>3970874
Thanks for reading!

Thread restarts in 30 minutes, I hope you all enjoyed that little intro cause now we're getting into the meat of the thread!

>Preparing...
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton05.jpg (558 KB, 750x750)
558 KB
558 KB JPG
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-” you scream as you wake with a start as a magazine comes flying off your face and into the air.

That start causes you to stand up too quickly, bumping your ankle into a low hanging table in front of you and trip over it,

"Jesus Fucking-!”

CRASH! You don’t even have the chance to scream as you go careening face-first into the, thankfully, carpeted floor giving you a full taste of the soft and slightly dirty material.

You don't go down alone though, as your table is flipped onto its face, along with plates and glassware that were on it.

CLINK! CRASSSH! you can do naught but sigh and turn over on your back as all your precious, expensive dinnerware shatters around you.

Thicwk You half expect one of the falling plates to hit you as it falls, but instead you just get a face-full of fashion and romance article of the magazine you were reading before bed as it floats down.

The sound of shattering plates and glass finally comes to an end after another moment as you speak.

“...Christ”

Your name is still Vanilla Clayton and you are clearly in for one amazing morning.
>>
File: Etheline Brooks43.png (2.03 MB, 1952x3998)
2.03 MB
2.03 MB PNG
Location: Aboard the BMFS Firestarter, Captain’s Quarters.

Time:February 2nd, 2000, 10:12 AM, Morning.

As you lie on the floor, you feel the gentle rocking of your boat as it sails leisurely across the ocean.

The searing beams of light pouring through your porthole windows, reminding you that at sea, the sun is only half as unforgiving as the waves.

Knowing you’re well past your time to wake up and smell the posies, you rise from the floor, much more peacefully this time.

You sit up, kick the table from your legs and let the magazine droop off your face.

Before it falls to the ground, you pick up the booklet, you look at the page and try to read the article therein.

However, that proves to be a struggle since the print is covered by this god-awful hot pink monotone that burns the eyes.

“Who the hell thought this color scheme was a good thing? Pisses me off just having to read the damn thing…” you intone.

Dink!Dink!Dink!-SLAM As you read the article, you hear someone running towards your room and they promptly and violently, let themselves in.

“What happened!? Vanny are you alright-! Oh…” In comes Etheline, barging her way in with a look of concern that quickly becomes a look of bafflement as she looks upon the mess you’ve made.

You greet her with a smile, “Hey Pinky, how are you doing this fine morning?”

“Uhhhh, pretty good, maybe a little seasick?” Etheline answers as she steps further inside the cabin.

“Yeah? Well I’m feeling pretty lifesick right now. Be careful where you step by the way, the place is a bit of a minefield.” You say as you flick a piece of glass away.

“If you’re feeling sick of your life, maybe you should try switching things up? That usually fixes things.” After Etheline, follows Derrick a happy smile on his face as he sees you.
>>
File: Derrick Holums10.png (684 KB, 500x278)
684 KB
684 KB PNG
It pisses you off, “Good morning, Sunny-D. And what’s that supposed to mean?”

“Well first of all, you could try and speak with a little less vitriol and maybe life would be nicer to you?” he answers.

You scoff, “What’s nicer then giving some prick the business? Life doesn’t get much better than pissing people off!”

Derrick looks bewildered, “You seriously say stuff like that and wonder why your karma is so terrible?”

“Karma’s only a bitch to you when you attack people who don’t deserve it, everyone I attack was asking for it...most of the time.” you smile.

Etheline shakes her head, “No,no Vanny! You can’t think like that! You have to be nice first or else people won’t know to be nice back to you!”

Derrick nods, “Yeah! Right on! See that, why can’t you be more like Etheline?”

You cock your mouth in disgust, “If we had another girl that sickly sweet on the planet, W.H.O would have their hands full with a diabetes epidemic.” you say as you continue to read this garbage magazine in your hand.

Derrick points to it, “Hey, what are you reading there?” he asks.

Pussy Page Magazine.[/ i]” You answer.

Both Derrick and Etheline blink rapidly, “Excuse me...what?” Derrick asks.

“It’s one of those kinds of garbage, borderline tabloid, trash mags that only women well into their 40s and well past their primes read. It’s one of Peachnia’s favorites and she lent it to me.” You explain.

“Peachnia reads beauty magazines? What for?” Etheline questions.

“She says they have some great advice for getting yourself a man.” You answer.

“Isn’t she single?” Derrick questions.

“And she forever will be, as long as she reads this trash.” You answer.

“Seriously, listen to some of these articles, let’s see…” you trail off as you turn a few pages.

“Top 10 give-aways you’ve had plastic surgery and how to hide them…Bim Bordashian’s favorite doctor for butt implants...You won’t believe these 10 crazy kissing techniques that are sure to drive him wild? What the fuck is all this?” You read in confusion.
>>
Derrick looks disturbed, “It sounds like if you follow these guides you’ll end up looking more like an overpainted blow-up doll...Do women really go to all that trouble just to look pretty?”

“Some might, but I sure as shit don’t. Why dress myself in a layer of lies if I want a man to love me for me? Sounds like horseshit.” you comment.

Etheline looks confused, “uhhhh, what does it by 10 crazy kissing techniques?”

You look back into the magazine as you answer, “Looks like they cataloged a bunch of different ways to steal some poor fools lips. They’ve got techniques like The Saliva Salvo…The hook-line and licker..The Virgn-killer…Whoa, some of this stuff really is crazy.”

Etheline is taken aback, “The Virgin Killer? What’s that? Sounds kinda scary...”

“Oh it’s more then kinda scary, listen to this description, ahem The virgin killer is a sensual technique that is sure to have any young, strapping stud go weak in the knees at your skill.” You read in your best sexy voice.

It allows you to take a more proactive role in loving your man, first you take him strongly and firmly by the chin, hold his head upwards and look into his eyes to show him you mean business and that he can no longer resist your burning passion…” you read.

“This is sounding like a how to book on sexual assault right now.” Derrick interjects.

You laugh, “ You’re telling me! It even says Best done spontaneously and when your man least expects it, don’t worry about consent, if you do it right, he’ll be begging you for more!

Derrick is disgusted, “Jesus christ this sounds like something Landon would read.”

“Funny enough, Peachy got this book at his recommendation, says it’s a good way to rope in a partner

“Sad thing is he probably meant that literally.” Derrick shakes his head.

Etheline cuts in, “Forget that! Finish the description! I want to hear the rest!”

You’re taken aback, “Huh? What are you so eager for?”

Etheline suddenly remembers herself and calms down, “O-Oh um, well, It’s just that, you can’t leave things like this unfinished. How’s the saying go again? Reading half a story is like losing half a tongue?” She quotes.
>>
File: Etheline Brooks02.jpg (75 KB, 480x679)
75 KB
75 KB JPG
“I’m pretty sure no one has ever said that...ever.” You reason.

She shakes her head, “Look! The point is that you need to finish! You haven’t got to kissing part yet!”

Both you and Derrick are blown away by this burst of energy, “W-Well, speaking of tongue, that’s the next part of non-consensual saliva stew.” you start.

“Hm!” Etheline listens intently.

You clear your throat and speak, “Once you have the lover boy nicely in your grasp, don’t hesitate, dive right into that sweet mouth tongue first. Start by slipping past his teeth and gripping his tongue like a snake with your own.” you read.

“Slip past teeth...go for his tongue…” She repeats as she takes notes.

(Where’d she get the notepad?) you wonder as you continue.

After you’ve sufficiently whetted his tongue with your loving embrace, pull back a little, lick around his mouth, tease his teeth as they’re sensitive and wet his gums, make him really want for your love…

“This is getting intense…” Derrick comments.

She nods, “Yeah...This is amazing, maybe with this I can…”

You cut in, “ you know Pinky, you seem way more interested in this than I thought you’d be.” You state.

“Huh!?” Etheline blushes as she’s called out.

“Don’t tell me...is there a man you’re hoping to seduce with this kind of stuff?” you realize.

“What!? No! I’m not interested in that stuff!” She shouts as she reflexively looks over to Derrick.

You don’t miss that quick glance, it’s then you realize it, (No way...Pinky wants to get with Derrick!)

(I can’t believe...Or actually, I totally can, they hang out almost everyday, Derrick has saved her ass multiple times, he has a real way with words, never breaks his promises and while I hate to admit it, is quite the looker…)

You nod your head in understanding, (Go figure she’d be head over heels for him, she’s probably felt this for him since the end of the Exam, no, even before that…)

(To think that blonde bastard would snatch up Pinky’s heart...that’s so…)

How does that make you feel?

>Strangely annoyed

>Like you’re going to laugh your ass off.
>>
>>3971765
>Strangely annoyed
Seems cuter
>>
>>3971810

>It gets on your nerves...but why...?

>Writing...
>>
You feel a weird anger inside, (I don’t know why, but the thought of Pinky going after him is...annoying.)

(Who does she think she is? Trying to woo him like that?) you question.

(He may be an asshole, but he's one of the first men to try understand and get closer despite me...being myself.) you think.

(For her to just come and steal him from me like that-Wait, steal?)

(Wait a minute, am I feeling Jeal-No! Nope! No way! I feel nothing for that annoying blonde asshole!) you think.

(I must just be pissed that a complete cherry girl like Pinky thinks she can get herself a man by shooting him a kiss or two! Yeah, that has to be it!) you realize.

With that in mind you think a devious little trick (Well if she’s going to try and snag herself a man, maybe I should her how far a woman’s gotta go…)

“Hey you stopped again! There has to be more than that!” Etheline gets impatient.

You smile, “Oh yeah, well, it’s just that for the next part of the description, they actually provided a visual example.”

“Visual example?” Both Derrick and Etheline ask at the same time.

You then flip around the magazine to show them the contents there in.

“Wha- That’s-!/ Oh Jesus Christ…” Etheline and Derrick react respectively.

Below every description is a picture of the technique being practiced, you give the two of them a face-full of raw, lewd and very intense make-out sessions.
>>
File: Derrick Holums30.png (1.16 MB, 1600x900)
1.16 MB
1.16 MB PNG
Etheline goes red to her ears as Derrick shakes his head, “So-So that’s what they meant by using your tongue, Oh my gosh...Oh my gosh! That’s so…”

“Amazing, gets you excited right?” you ask

“Yeah...Wait no! What are you making me say!?” Etheline snaps back to reality.

You laugh, “I’m not making you say a thing! You’re the one who wants to get all kissy-kissy aren’t you?”

“Nope! Nope! Nope! Not me! that’s lewd! Super duper lewd!” She shouts.

“Yeah...but something tells me you like it Super-duper lewd, Pinky, don’t tell me you actually want-”

“Okay that’s enough!” Before you’re allowed to continue bullying Etheline, Derrick quickly covers her eyes and ears.

“Please stop violating Etheline’s virgin eyes and ears, she’s too pure for your perverse ways.” He dismisses.

“Ah damn, you fucking buzzkill, I was just trying to have fun!” you say as you toss the magazine away and get up.

Derrick sighs as he frees Etheline, “I feel like we’ve gone massively off-topic. We were originally coming up here to collect you because Linda told us we’re about an hour off from porting in Kakin.”

You brush the dust off you as you whistle, “Oh, is it time already? I must’ve really slept in...Wait, didn’t I tell you guys to tell me when we were 3 hours off from port? Why are you so late?”

Etheline sighs “Well, when we decided to check if it was time or not, we went to ask your agent and she...well…”

“Made us do a bunch of bullshit odd jobs.” Derrick finishes.
>>
You scratch your head, “Ah shit, don’t tell me she pushed her work off on people again?”

Etheline nods, “Yeah… she promised to tell us after we scrubbed the floors for her but after we did that, she split us off in groups, Watts went to clean the cannons, Derrick had to rip the barnacles off the side of the ship…”

You laugh, “Oh shit, you got barnacle duty? Fucking sucks for you.”

A glare forms at his eyes, “Yeah, but having to scarp off the water scabs is only half as terrible as having to do with a fucking rusty shiv!” Derrick complains.

“You’re lucky they gave you a tool at all, for punishments, sometimes we have people scrap’em off with their fingers, you got off easy.”

Derrick shakes his head, “What the fuck is wrong with this ship? Well at least I didn’t get it as bad as Ethe did…”

“Huh? What did Pinky have to do?” you ask.

“Bathroom duty.” He answers.

“Oh god…” Even you can’t laugh at that.

“What I saw in there was a brown battlefield, it was everywhere, literally everywhere, the bowels were filled to the brim so it started getting on the floor and…Oh god…” Etheline struggles to hold back her lunch.

“That’s what happens when you’ve got 1 bathroom, 100 men and no one with any water or the decency to clean up after themselves. Shit like that, literally, is why I have my own personal bathroom. ” You explain.

“And after she ran out of jobs to waste our time on, she just told us to get her drinks and food from the pantry!” Derrick complains.

“Which we didn’t even know where the Pantry was and she wouldn’t tell us, so that took awhile…” Etheline adds.

“Damn, she really hazed you two, normally she isn’t that much of bitch to people she’s just met.” you state.

“Does she just hate our guts in particular? As we speak, Watts is still washing soot and gunpowder out of the cannon barrels.” he asks.

“No that just means I like you three that much, you all do great work.” It’s then a buxom woman dressed in tight-fitting business dress with long flowing blonde hair steps into the doorway while sipping a glass of coke.
>>
File: Linda Dutiful.jpg (53 KB, 640x640)
53 KB
53 KB JPG
“Speak of the devil, it’s the slave driver herself, come to whip us all into line.” you pantomime a whip.

She pulls back, looking hurt, “Now isn’t that a little harsh Vanny? I’m no slave driver!”

“No, you’re worse than a slave driver, at least a slave driver has the decency to tell you when they’re going to work you to the bone, a sadist like you just does it whenever.” you counter.

“Me? A sadist? You must be joking Vanny! I’m as a woman as gentle as the summer breeze, anybody that’s met me knows that.”

“Really? I’m pretty sure Sunny and Pinky here have more than a little to say to that.” You counter.

“Heyyyy, that’s not true! You may be mean to me Vanny, but Der-bear and Ethey love me don’t they? They spent the last 2 hours helping me.”

“You know damn well that’s because you dragged us all over the ship and wasted our time!” Derrick says, his annoyance rising with the waves.

“Wait Der-bear? You didn’t like hanging out with me? That makes me sad~ I thought we were becoming quick friends too…”

“If you treat all your friends like a bunch of gofers, then that’s one friendship I can do without!” he denies.

“Ehhhhhh!?Is that how you see it!? All I wanted was to become friends! Ethey! Say it ain’t so!” She pleads.

Etheline shakes her head, “I’m sorry Linda, but after the Horrors I witnessed cleaning that bathroom for you, gah I don’t think I can just laugh that off…”

“You bunch are breaking my heart into a million little pieces…” She groans as she sobs quietly.

“Careful, cry all those crocodile tears and you might make a swamp outta my floor.” you shut down.

“Jeez~ you could play along a little!” She quickly drops the act.

“My god if this woman gets any flakier you’ll be able to fit her in a cereal box…” Derrick comments.

“Oh come on! I came all this way to tell you all something important but you keep making fun of me! Hmph! Maybe I should just leave!” She gets fed up.

“Please do.” You all say in unison.

“At least pretend like you want me to stay!!” She says throw her hands angrily in the air.
>>
“If you came here for something, can you just get on with it, I’d like to sleep a little more before we port.” You explain.

She wags her fingers, “Ah, ah! It’s nearly noon. No more sleep for you, you have some business to attend to.”

“Business?” you question.

“Follow me to find out.” She says as she heads down the hallway.

“Oh god damn it, this woman…” You complain under your breath as everyone follows her down the hall.

That woman is Linda Dutiful, or at least that’s what she calls herself, you don’t know her real name and it seems no one else on the planet does either.

She’s one of your oldest business partners, something like your agent, or rather contracter, she’s a master at sniffing out business opportunities and picking jobs from every corner of the world, namely, the war-torn ones.

There probably isn’t a warzone or conflict in world she hasn’t dipped her dainty, evil little fingers in.

Her background, nationality and family ties are all unknown, you met her about a year after you started working with the Union and the only things she ever gave you back then was a greeting, her name and a job selling guns to nearest warzone.

She’s greedy, manipulative, secretive, a borderline sociopath and one of the only business partners you’ve ever been able to have something approaching friendship with.

You’re all heading from your quarters to the deck below as you speak.

“So what are you dragging me out of bed for? What is this business I have to tend to?” you ask.

“Oh come on now Vanny, you should already know the answer to that question.” She answers.

You sigh, “Yes, but I’m desperately hoping to be wrong, so for the love of god say it isn’t him.”

“Well sorry to say Vanny, but yes, it’s him.” She answers.

“Can you two stop playing the pronoun game? Who’s him?” Derrick asks.

Linda looks back at him, “I believe you two have already met, his name is-”

“-Karver Crimson.” You cut-in.
>>
File: Karver Crimson05.jpg (1.01 MB, 1228x768)
1.01 MB
1.01 MB JPG
Linda looks annoyed, “You just had to steal my dramatic reveal huh?”

“Karver? Oh you mean that guy from the engineering division?” Derrick remembers.

“Just the same, Etheline, you know him too right?”

“Yes, 2nd in command Karver Crimson, though he’s more like the head of the division since the actual head is never around, You’re meeting with him? Why?” Etheline asks.

“Because of this whole Hunter thing you guys have going on, Vanny’s been slacking off on making guns, which means Before we port in Kakin, we first need to pick up a shipment from him so we can make the order.” She explains.

“And there wasn’t anyone else, literally anyone else you could’ve asked to make this deal?” You ask.

“Literally anyone else couldn’t procure quality weapons like yours. He’s the only one who has guns that can match your own, anyone else would’ve given us lack-luster guns and that would just piss our customers off. You don’t want that, do you?”

“No...But still, god damn it, why does it have to be him…” You complain.

“You really hate this guy don’t you?” Derrick asks.

“Yes, even more than I despise you and that’s saying something.” You answer.

“But why? I mean, I’ve barely see him, but from what I can tell, he seems rather nice and friendly and he’s very smart, his blueprints show as much.” Etheline shares.

You laugh, “Pinky, of all the things you just called him, smart is the only true one, that bastard is smartass alright, of the worst kind.”

Linda laughs, “Now that’s not true Vanny, Sure Karver isn’t the greatest person, but I think you focus too much on his faults and not enough on his good points.”

“And what exactly would be his good points?” you ask.

“Well, he makes lots of money...andddddd….” Linda starts.

“....” You all go silent as you anticipate the follow up.

“Annnndddddd….He’s kinda hot I guess?” She answers.

“Say no more you damn bimbo, if that’s all you can say after taking the better part of a minute to think, it means there’s nothing more to say.” You declare.
>>
Linda shrugs, “Well what can I say, he makes good money, which makes him a good man in my book.”

“Yeah, that’s all you two care about, fucking money.” you light up a cigarette to calm your nerves.

“More than decency, more than honor, more than people’s lives. Money is all that matters right? That’s how trash like you and him think.” You declare.

“Vanny, you know that’s not true.” Linda takes genuine offense at that, her voice grows serious.

“We both know the reason I keep working with you isn’t for the money, we both have a bigger goal than this right? Don’t say bullshit like all I care about is money.” She counters.

That reminder calms you down, “You’re right...Sorry, it’s just...Meeting with Crimson is really getting on my nerves.”

“Why is it that you hate him so much? What did he do?” Derrick asks.

Linda looks over at you, “Vanny? You haven’t told them the story yet?”

“Of fucking course not, you know I hate talking about personal shit like that.”

“Story? What story?” Etheline asks.

“....” you don’t speak.

“Vanilla.” Derrick calls for you attention.

“....”

“We have a promise don’t we?” He asks.

“....” This is the part of him that you just hate the most.

“That I would try and understand you and you me. And to do that, we have to talk about these sorts of things.” He reminds you.

“....” This part of him that just sees right through you.

“Vanilla, won’t you tell me-no-us what’s wrong? We’re your friends aren’t we?” Both he and Etheline look at you with those words.

To their concern for you, you said…

>Fuck off, We aren’t friends.

>I’ll...Tell you later…
>>
>>3971875
>>I’ll...Tell you later…
A promise is a promise
>>
>>3971875
>I’ll...Tell you later…
I'm finally here
>>
>>3971888
I welcome you!

>>3971888

>I'll give you the story later...

>Writing...
>>
File: Derrick Holums47.gif (839 KB, 500x281)
839 KB
839 KB GIF
You sigh, “Well...it’s a long and boring story...We went to an active warzone, may have cut a bad deal or two...may have stabbed him in the gut once or twice…”

“That story sounds anything but boring.” Derrick interjects.

“Look...I’ll tell you later alright? We don’t have the time and I’m not in a good enough mood to tell the story, okay?”

He nods, “That’s alright, we can wait, right Ethe?”

“Of course Derrick. We’re here for Vanny, always.” Etheline smiles.

“....”

>Their concern for you touches your heart, furthering your relationship! (+100 Bond points)

>Relationship with Derrick Holums has advanced to Rank 2!

>When in combat, fighting alongside him confers a 15% to all stats!

Linda smiles, “What’s this~ The infamous anti-social Vanny actually has friends?”

You growl, “Shut your mouth now, before I show you just how anti-social I can get.”

She laughs, “Don’t worry Vanny, I’m not making fun of you.”

“Those are some...very good friends you have there.” For a moment, her eyes soften and she speaks from the heart.

“Anyhoo, just let it be known that me and that fucker Crimson do not get along. Even if Linda isn’t a complete money-grubbing whore, that fucker is.” You declare.

“Vanny, you keep ragging on him and me because we love money, but aren’t you the same? Don’t you value money above everything else?” Linda questions.

You give a wry laugh, “You got me there. You two are fucking trash, but that’s okay.”

“Cause I’m fucking trash too.” You declare as you all reach the deck.
>>
File: Firestarter.jpg (581 KB, 3646x2446)
581 KB
581 KB JPG
The long length of the main deck makes itself clear to you as you walk down a flight of stairs.

As you reach the bottom, you can’t help but admire the beautiful ship. It’s 16” inch cannon pointed proudly at the waves, the heavy, sturdy steel plating adorning it, the 100s of crewman doing their daily duties and manning it.

It’s all..so… “Beautiful…” You can’t help but whisper out.

You hold your arms out and take a deep breath, sucking in the rancid, god-awful and absolutely lovely stink of the ocean as you smile.

“The Sea and the Ship are beautiful as always! The B.M.F.S Firestater is in tip-top fashion!”

“You know I’ve been meaning to ask, what does that B.M.F.S stand for? Balanced Action Mother Flagship?” Derrick asks.

“Nope, it stands for Badass Mother-Fucking Ship” You answer.

“That’s the kind of naming sense I’d expect from Bradford…” He states.

“Well I guess me and him share a love for giving our favorite toys good names.” You smile.

Etheline looks around amazed, “You know, I still can’t believe you actually own a battleship, where’d you even find one that was serviceable?”

“She didn’t find it, I did.” Linda corrects.

“I got this ship for Vanny as a gift to commemorate 3 years of successful partnership. I bought it from Yourbian government for a couple million jenny, a real steal, I know!” She explains.

“Paying a couple million is a steal?” Derrick questions.

“For a legendary masterwork like this, a couple million is chump change, you can’t go wrong!” You exclaim.
>>
File: Derrick's Motorcycle.jpg (188 KB, 2048x1364)
188 KB
188 KB JPG
“Legendary masterwork? More like Ancient artifact. How old is this thing?” Derrick asks.

“It went through about 25 years of service before decommissioning about 40 years ago, so around 60 years old.” Linda explains.

He shakes his head, “Getting up in arms about a 60 year old hunk of metal...These ships went obsolete with the advent of the cruise missile, complete waste of money if you ask me.”

As he says this, one of your crewmen, a man with an eyepatch and a baseball cap to hide his bald head, approaches, pulling a motorbike alongside him.

“Hey Derrick! We’re done lubricating and re-fueling your bike!” He announces as he hands the heavy, old machine back to him.

Derrick gets as giddy as a school girl as he receives it, “Ohhhh! Thanks man! You guys cleaned her up nicely!”

“She’s an oldie so lubing up her more hidden crevices was a chore, but she’s a beauty so it was worth it!” He explains.

“I’m glad you can understand her greatness, the captain may be a bitch but the crewmen are men of real substance!” He compliments.

“Thanks for the kind words, but you better not expect kind words to be payment enough for the service…”

“Don’t worry man, you’ll have the money wired to you by the end of the day, I’ll even throw in a tip, good work deserves good pay.” He answers as he happily admires the bike.

“Keep talking like that and you and me will be best friends by the end of the day!” The crewman grins and waves as he walks away.

You watch as Derrick fawns over his bike, “Hey Sunny, what’s with that bike?” you ask.

“Oh her? She’s a beauty I bought with my Hunter license, was hard as hell to find but I love her to death!” He answers.

“And how old is this, beauty?” Linda asks.

“Served in some of Yourbia’s oldest wars about 60 years ago! Yet she still rides with the best of them! Aged like fine wine hasn’t she- oh wait.” He then realizes it.

Bringg,Bringgg Hey pot, kettle’s calling. He wants to know why you called him black.” You insult.
>>
While you’re giving shit to Derrick for his hypocrisy, Etheline looks at the absconding crewman with stars in her eyes, “Linda, that guy looked so cool...who was he?”

“Huh? Him, his name is Branegin Sive I think…”

“That eyepatch was the coolest! In fact, all the people on this ship look super-cool, where did you get these people? Where are they from?” She asks.

The men that make up your crew are…

>A band of pirates and reformed convicts (+10% attack, +5% defense and +15% evasion)

>A small force of mercenaries and war veterans (+15% attack, +10% defense and +5% evasion)

>A collection of sailors and former Navy men (+10% attack, +10% defense and +10% evasion)
>>
>>3971952
>A small force of mercenaries and war veterans (+15% attack, +10% defense and +5% evasion)
>>
>>3971952
>>A small force of mercenaries and war veterans (+15% attack, +10% defense and +5% evasion)
>>
>>3971955
>>3971970

Damn, I was hoping one of you would catch the reference I dropped earlier, or maybe you noticed but didn't care to comment?

Well either way...

>Mercenaries and war vets.

>Writing...
>>
File: Etheline Brooks34.jpg (168 KB, 1047x1094)
168 KB
168 KB JPG
The men walking across your deck could only be described as a rough and grungy bunch.

They were tall and thick with muscle and facial hair and one look in their eyes told the story of 100s of battles fought, most of which they barely survived.

"They're a collection of Mercs and war vets I collected from various corners of the world." you answer.

"You collect War vets for your ship? How the hell?" Derrick questions.

"Most of these men were either underpaid infantrymen or mercenaries looking for a new line of work." Linda explains.

"We just happened to appear in their times of need with offers of adventure, excitement and steady employment. Naturally the power Charisma of our won them right over!" Linda declares.

"More like the power of your bank accounts, how much are you paying these guys?" Derrick asks.

"Not nearly enough!" One man shouts as he passes by, carrying a heavy box.

"I guess not very well." He comments.

"No, no, no, that's just a bit of banter we share with the crew, we're real jokesters, we like to have fun here!" Linda explains.

"Yeah and for our next joke, let's get practical and cut that assholes pay check in half for talking back to us!" You shout.

"My bosses are so cruel..." Another man whimpers.

"I feel terrible for these guys..." Derrick looks on with sadness.

"Eh, don't feel too much for them they were dishonorable discharged from the army, they're just paying for their sins." you explain.

"Dishonorable Discharged? Are you sure you should be working with war criminals?" Etheline questions.

You smile, "That's precisely why I work with them, I could've never bring in a couple of boy scouts on this ship. With the kind of work we do, if you haven't committed a war crime or two you won't cut it."

"Yeah, I'd imagine this place is just a cruise liner for crimes against humanity." Derrick states.

"Shut it boy scout." You shut down.

“Yeah, but I wonder what the story behind Branegin’s eyepatch is.” Etheline says behind eyes of wonder.

“Maybe he lost in the middle of an intense fight against enemy ship, or it was taken by a sneaky assassins come to take his life, or maybe he sacrificed it taking an attack meant for one of his friends!” Etheline theorizes.

“Sorry to say, none of that is true. Hey Branegin!” You call for him.

He comes running over, “What’s up boss?”

“Mind telling my friend here the story behind your patch?” You ask.

“What really!? You’ll tell me!?” Etheline looks excited.

He frowns, “Ah boss, you really gonna make me tell again? You’ll never let me live it down!”

“Just tell her, I’ll give you a 1000 Jenny if you do.” You order.

He shakes his head, “What I do for a 1000 bucks...is a lot actually, fine.”
>>
File: Karver Crimson03.jpg (11 KB, 236x382)
11 KB
11 KB JPG
“So what’s the story? What sort of high-stakes, high-seas epic journey, filled with peril and wonder did you go on to tragically lose your eyes? I know this may take hours to tell me and it will be painful for you, but I am willing to-!”

“I got shanked in a bar fight.” he answers, cutting her off.

“What.” Etheline is stunned.

He sighs, “Me and my mates were at a bar one night, saw our favorite teams playing, made a 10,000 Jenny bet on who would win, I lost. Picked a fight with the guy next to me and he poked my eye out for it.”

“That’s...it?” She asks.

“Sorry to disappoint kid, every scar has a story, but not every story is an epic.” He says as you hand him the 1000 Jenny and he walks off.

“Satisfied?” you ask of her.

“No...but I know better than to ask for more…” She accepts.

“Good.” Your frown quickly turns into a smile.

“Hey Vanny, look who’s coming over.” Linda taps you on the shoulder and points you in the direction of a quickly approaching Karver.

“Not good.” Your smile quickly turns into a frown.

“Hey now, you don’t see too happy to see me.” He says as he gets close.

“Not even slightly, I was hoping we could pull this trade off without me having hurt my eyes and ears dealing with your ass.”

“Your eye and ears Vanny.” he corrects.

You take a deep breath to still the rage growing inside you, “Really feeling prickly today aren’t you?”

“Sorry, you gave me a prick in stomach that still hurts from time to time, thanks for that.” He says, miming a knife stab at you.

“Oh did that little poke hurt that much? Sorry about that, how about I make it up to you by showing you my knife-throwing ability? I’ve gotten really sharp with it.” You ask, clearly fed up his bullshit.

“I’ve already had a taste of how sharp your knife is, so I think I’m good.”He laughs, happy to know he can still get on your nerves before looking around.
>>
“Well if these aren’t a couple of new faces, expect you Linda, hey baby.” he greets.

She waves back at him, “Hey Crim, you look healthy.”

“I’m as healthy as I am green Linda, And I’m plenty green.” He says pinching his fingers and rubbing them.

“Oh no That doesn’t sound healthy at all...You should see a doctor about that.” Etheline says, genuinely concerned.

"...." Karver frowns.

You smile, “Yeah Pinky’s right, you really should see a doctor, maybe they would see how much of a plague you are and do us all a favor and cleanse you.”

Karver laughs in a wry voice, “Lots about you has changed Vanny, but I see that viper-tongue of yours is the same, still spitting poison every which way.”

You grit your teeth angrily, “don’t call me Vanny, you piece of shit. Only my friends get to call me that and you are no friend of mine.”

“Oh? And I presume these folks are?” He asks as he looks to Derrick and Etheline.

He then squints, “Now that I look closely, haven’t we met before? I believe it was...when all those newbies came checking out the divisions?”

They nod, “You guys Vanny’s new friends? Her new partners?” He asks.

“I wouldn’t call us partners, but I like to think of myself as her friend.” Derrick answers, Etheline nods along.

He then looks back to you, “Woah, you sure replaced me fast, and here I thought we had something special…”

“We never had anything you asshole, any relationship we had was just some delusion your narcissistic ass made up.” You counter.

He gives you a smug look, the extra-punchable kind, “Really? Back in the day I could’ve sworn we were kindred spirits, we both knew getting money was all that mattered, it didn’t matter how we got it...where we got it...off which body we robbed it…”

“We were just two opportunists who took any chance we got to get ahead in life, I don’t think much has changed about us since then, other than you seem to be in denial about it.” he declares.

You sigh, “Look, did you come over here just to chat arm-chair philosophy? Or do you have a reason to waste my time like this?”

“I guess you’re really not in the mood to chat.” He says as he puts his hands behind his back to grab something.

“What gave you that idea.” You say, deadpan.

He then pulls out a clipboard with some papers on it, “I came over cause I need your signature for payment, even if we’re ex-partners, my services don’t come cheap.”

“Who cares, I’d pay double whatever your asking price if it meant getting you the hell off my ship faster.” You say as you reach for the papers.
>>
But before you grab it, he pulls them back, you look up at him, extremely annoyed, “What is it? For once in your life, you don’t want money?”

He huffs at that, “Of course I want money, but I also want to have fun from time to time.”

“What do you mean?” you question.

“I’ve got an offer for you Vanny. Let’s team up.”

“Fucking excuse me?” You say with clear disgust in your voice.

“Thing is, I’ve also got a deal to cut in Kakin, one I could do on my own, but I think it’d be way more beneficial and way more fun if you and me teamed up, helped each other out.” He explains.

“Where the hell is this coming from?” You ask.

“I miss the days we worked together, they were some of the best days of my life, profits were high and my delight even higher. I want to experience that just one more time.” He answers.

“And what exactly does teaming up mean?” you question.

“Nothing much, we just...exchange info. I’ll give you my phone number, me yours and we’ll chat and talk about good business opportunities.” He answers.

“The last fucking thing I want from you, is to talk.” you counter.

“Okay, then we just call each other when we need help, either way, we can help each other out here, I’m sure of it. I’ll even give you a 20% discount on the shipment if you agree.” He explains.

“And if I tell you to fuck right off?” you ask.

“Then nothing. We won’t work together, you pay full price on the shipment and I get out of your hair for the rest of the trip.” He answers.

You smile, “That has to be first good deal you’ve offered me so far.”

“Yeah, yeah, are you agreeing or not?” He asks.

To his offer for help, you said…

>Fine, we’ll keep in touch.

>Fuck right off.
>>
>>3972041
>Fine, we’ll keep in touch.
>>
File: [Illegal Lolis].png (820 KB, 1365x622)
820 KB
820 KB PNG
>>3972047
Sorry to make you wait anon, but this is pretty major choice, so I'm going to leave the vote open for a little while longer.
>>
>>3972083
Ignore this, I'm retarded
>>
>>3972041
>>Fine, we’ll keep in touch.
>>
>>3972047
>>3972101

I was expecting this choice to be more contentious, I guess Karver appears more trustworthy than I thought.

Well, choice made.

>Fine, let's keep in touch.

>Writing...
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton 16.jpg (6 KB, 210x240)
6 KB
6 KB JPG
(Working with this fucker again is the last thing I want to do. He only cares for himself and his own interests, I'm sure he's going to find some chance to screw me over along the way...) you realize.

(But at the same time, Getting as much help as I can is going to be necessary, after all this is Kakin, go in half-prepared and they'll roast your ass over the spit and eat you alive.) You mull over it for a bit.

"So deal? Or no deal? We don't have all day." He pressures.

"...Fine, if all we're doing is sharing info, then sure. I can agree to that." You agree.

he smiles, "Great. I'm glad to see you've got your priorities straight, of all the things you've lost over the years, clearly your business sense ain't one of them." he brandishes his phone.

You do the same, "Don't go getting a big head, or thinking this means I want to get friendly with you. This is strictly business." you explain as you exchange numbers.

"if I hear a peep of useless info or catch the slightest wind of you trying to betray me, I'll hang up on yer ass and end this deal faster than you can say Well shit." you state.

"No need to worry about that, I always hold up my end of a deal, and If memory serves right, you were the one who betrayed me, so I don't get where you get off giving me shit for it." He counters.

"Just get the fuck off my boat already." You turn away.

"Hahhhh...Well shit." He throws his hands surrender and walks away.

"Goddamn prick..." You light up a cigarette to calm the growing ache in your nerves.

"You were not kidding when you said you hated him, I could cut the tension in the air with a knife." Derrick states.

"Don't talking about cutting and knives right now. You'll tempt me to call that shit head back here so I can finish the job." You state.

"Duly noted." He understands.

"Vanny? Are you okay?" Etheline questions.

"Yes Pinky." You answer.

"Really? Are you really okay?" She asks again.

"Yes, Pinky, I'm fine."

"Are you really,really, sure you're okay? If want, I can get you a drink or a find you a place to sit or-"

You put your hands up, "Or you can shut up and leave me alone for a bit." you say as you walk off.

"Call me when we reach the port..." You puff out a cloud of smoke as you tread away.

"Vanny..." Etheline looks hurt.

Linda puts a hand on her shoulder, "Don't worry, she's not mad at you. You should listen and just leave her alone."

"Linda...What really happened between those two? Was it that bad?" She asks.

She shakes her head, "Not my place to answer...What I can tell you though is that Vanilla has had...a very hard life."
>>
"...." Etheline goes quiet.

"But I think that hanging out with you two has really made her much happier. So don't think too much about it and just keep being her friend, okay?" She asks.

That brings a smile to her face, "Of course! Vanny's one of my best friends!"

Linda smiles back, "Great to hear! Now how about I treat you two to a meal while we wait? On me of course." She says as she leads the two of them towards the mess hall.

"Don't act like you're doing us a favor after the hell you put us through, you practically owe us this." Derrick complains.

"Don't be a spoilsport and just take the meal okay? Sunny." Linda asks.

A glare forms on his face, "You better not start calling me that if you value your life."

"Duly noted..." She says with a look of fear.
>>
File: Watts Urnameagani07.jpg (44 KB, 736x736)
44 KB
44 KB JPG
2 hours later

Time: 12: 32 PM, High Noon

Location: Kakin Port of Entry, Border and Customs

It takes you an hour to maroon into the Kakin port, which was hard to miss, with it’s classical-era design which likely hasn’t changed in the last millennium, with it’s large archways that marked docking ports, small sailing boats that were likely used for fishing and ancient symbols that have likely been there since the Kingdom’s founding.

However, despite of how ancient the port is, it still serves modern purposes as Kakin’s primary port of entry where you and your boat and it’s goods are to be screened and checked before being permitted entrance.

In addition to that, it also has modern appliances, as you enter the port proper you feel the gentle brush of an A/C breeze hit you and see various scanning machines and guards armed with pistols and rifles watching them.

It didn’t take more than an hour to get off your boat and into Customs, thankfully you got a permit from the government before entering to haul all your guns into the country in wooden boxes labeled as Fireworks and other pyrotechnics.

But even if your guns can get through without trouble, the same cannot be said for you, for proof of how modern this port really is, it also suffers from modern problems, such as very, very stubborn customs officers, which Watts know has to persuade.

好了只要告诉我你的护照,你通过清除 Says the customs officer.

谢谢你的朋友,在这里你去。Watts says as he gives the man your passports.

Watts shakes his head, 当然不是,这是我的名字,你叫我的名字是一个笑话??

你的名字是英语,最后一个日语,你的注册是半亚洲人,半高加索人,但你显然只是亚洲人,更不用说这个名字显然是一个你编造的笑话,而不是一个好的。The guard points out.

首先你侮辱我的名字,现在你告诉我我是什么种族? 我认为这是一个进步的国家! 我应该报告你公然的歧视和迫害! 我一定会把我的博客了! Watts rants and raves.

哦,上帝。..不是这个.. The guard groans in frustration.
>>
File: [Fell for the meme].jpg (82 KB, 1280x720)
82 KB
82 KB JPG
Sorry for the pause friends, I already have the next post ready, but I am taking a moment to cook and eat so I shall return in about an hour.

In the meanwhile, why don't one of you try and translate the above text, i'd say it's pretty worth the effort!
>>
You all watch their exchange from the distance, “What do think they’re talking about over there?” Etheline asks.

“Well he should be getting our passports cleared and transport papers signed.” You explain.

“Is everything alright? they seem to be getting rather heated.” Linda points out.

“We have no choice but to trust him, he’s the only one who can understand that chicken scratch.” you state.

Etheline gives her a scolding look, “Vanny, that’s really offensive, you should be more mindful of people’s feelings-”

“Oh shut up, if I put a dollar in the I said an edgy word jar, will you give me a break?” you ask.

She pulls the jar out and opens the lid, “Well pony up then.”

You drop a 100 Jenny dollar in while grumbling, “I swear, it’s every few minutes with you…”

While you and your friends are chatting, Watts finishes talking with the customs officer,

在这里,沃茨先生,你可以走了,现在请不要举报我,如果你这样做,他们会拿我的工作,然后我的妻子,然后我的生活。The officer says handing back the passports and papers to Watts.

谢谢你,不用担心,他们会杀了我,如果我反正举报。he says as he receives them

The customs officer then gives him a scrutinizing look, 你看起来很眼熟,我们以前见过??

Watts panics a little, 哦,嗯,也许你看过我的boobtube视频? 我是一个着名的视频博客在互联网上,虽然我有点地下。

Boobtube在这里被禁止。The officer counters.

这里不是一切都被禁止了Isn?你一定是在想别人,我的朋友,再见! Watts escapes from the officer in a hurry as he returns the group.

“You had a pretty intense conversation there? What about?” Derrick asks.

“A bunch of stuff, he was pressing me on my identity, which I kinda expected, trying for the half-white schtick with my yellow ass was a dumb move I know.” he explains.

“He also thought my name was fake, which admittedly it is, but I was surprised he could tell.” Watts adds.

“Wait, your name’s a fake?” you ask.

“What? Of course it is. You didn’t think someone parents would name somebody Watts Urnameagaini right? That’s prime for bullying. That was just a joke name I came up with to put on my passport. You didn’t think that was actual name this whole time did you?” He explains.
>>
File: Zheng Nanwang04.jpg (19 KB, 210x240)
19 KB
19 KB JPG
“....” All of you remain silent.

“What? Seriously?” The look of bafflement on his face is palpable.

“Then what’s your real name?” Etheline questions.

“Zheng Nanwang.” Watts, real name Zheng, answers.

“So Watts was just a joke name after-all...I’m glad, now I know your parents weren’t totally assholes with a bad sense of humor.” Derrick quips.

“My parents are-er- were great actually, I love them very much thank you.” He states.

Were…?” Etheline whispers under her breath.

“Hey wait, if your name is fake, how much else about your story is fake? Was the stuff about being half japponese bull too?” You ask.

“No that’s true...Though being honest, the whole pit fighter story is only half-true though. That’s not the whole story.” He confesses.

“Why use that cover then?” Derrick questions.

“If I said I had a background in fighting then no one would wonder why I’m so good right? That’s the only reason.” he explains.

“And why are you so good at fighting? What did you do before becoming a Hunter?” You ask.

He looks away, “Well...That’s a long story, way too long to tell here. Learning my real name is a big enough twist for today so let’s leave at that.”

“So what does your name even mean anyway?” You ask.

“Literally translated it means, Man who makes memories or Unforgettable man, perfect for me right?” He says with a confident smile.

“.....” You all go silent again.

He gets annoyed, “Hey now, are you seriously shit on me here when I’m being honest with you?” he asks.
>>
“We’re not shitting on you, it’s just that...well…” Derrick trails off.

“We barely ever remember you exist, hell, I forgot you were even on the ship till I remembered I brought you along as a translator.” you explain.

“You have to be joking…” He says with a depressed tinge to his voice.

“Sorry to say man, You have like, zero presence.” you explain.

“Hey, whether that’s true or not, is that any way to treat me after I cleaned up your dirty cannons and scrubbed your floors and talked up that customs officer for you?” He asks.

You point to Linda, “She tricked you into doing that, all I asked of you was to be my translator. Thanks for that by the way.”

He sighs, “I’m beginning to wonder why I agreed to that. I’m wanted for underground fighting and speaking ill of the government, they execute you for that stuff you know?”

“Doesn’t the Kakin government execute people for literally any reason? Sometimes no reason?” Derrick questions.

“All the more proof I’m risking my neck here showing my face back there. I Migrated to Yourbia to escape this place.”

“Wait a minute. How did you get into Yourbia with a criminal background and a fake name? You should’ve been turned away at the gate?” Derrick points out.

“Well...perhaps my entry into the country wasn’t exactly a…legal affair…” He admits.

Derrick pinches the bridge of his nose, “Oh god damn it you’re a fucking illegal...”

Etheline shoots an angry look his way, “Hey! I expect that kind of language from Vanilla, but I didn’t expect that edgyness from you Derrick!”

“Oh shit, I’ve been hanging out with Bradford too much…” He says as he pulls out a 100 Jenny bill.

“Let this be a lesson.” She says as she collects the cash.

“Still, an illegal huh? I always kinda suspected as much for you, but seriously?” You ask.

He shrugs his shoulders, “I may not have gotten in the best way, but I’ve never been on welfare and I considered myself a red-blooded, Proud Yourbia.” He says with a salute.

“Oh yeah, what are you Proud of Yourbia for?” Derrick asks.

“Not being Kakin.” He answers.

“Well...better reasons than most Yourbians.” he nods.
>>
“Hey now, now people. He may be an illegal, but we’re all guilty of something here aren’t we? We’re all barred from entry due to crimes against humanity somewhere.” Linda points out.

Derrick growls, “Errrr, I want to point how ridiculous that statement is, but It’s true…” he admits, remembering the rampage in Kukan’yu that got all of you on the most wanted list there.

“See what I mean? So now that we’re cleared for entry, how about we get going.” Linda advises.

Everyone prepares to head out, till you put your hand up, “Ah wait, one thing before that.”

Everyone stops as you turn back and beckon to your group of crewmates behind you who are still getting their passports cleared.

“Hey boys, I’m pretty sure this deal is going to go well, but just in case anything goes wrong, I want you guys to stick close and See for me alright?”

“Oh...Of course boss!” The men all are suddenly wearing evil grins as they continue to get cleared.

“Okay let’s go.” You agree.

“What was that about?” Derrick asks.

“Nothing special, just me getting insurance in case anything happens.” You explain.

He gives you a confused look, but shrugs realizing you’re not going to explain, “I’m surprised you even need us for bodyguards when you’ve got all that manpower.”

“The fact that I think all those guys won’t be enough should tell you how FUBAR a situation we might be stepping into.” you explain.

Etheline raises her hand, “Uh, just so you guys know, M.U.M.A is still undergoing maintenance back home for the next 2 weeks, so I can’t really fight…”

You pat her back as you walk on ahead, “Don’t worry Pinky, you can still help, even if you can’t fight."

"Vanny..." She smiles.

You then walk on ahead as you speak, "If nothing else, all that fat you’ve got stored in tits and ass will make for a good bulletshield.”

Etheline puffs her cheeks in anger as she follows, “How many times do I have to tell you, I’m not fat! I’m healthily plump!”
>>
Time: 1:32 PM, Early Afternoon

Loaction: Kakin, Danghai City, greater Rybowl area

Kakin is a massive country with an equally massive terrain, the landscape is mountainous and hilly, sometimes to an inhospitable extent, but to a Kakinese person, the words You can’t settle there is less an explanation and more of a challenge.

Despite being sat upon a series of rolling hills, surrounded by mountainous forests that stretch to the entire city limits, the place is still more urban than even the biggest Yourbian city.

Every building you pass by is either a massive office building that borders on being a skyscaper, or just a skyscaper. Even the hotels where people live are 100s of stories high, housing 1000s of people in the same space where they all live their day to day lives.

However, one amazing thing about Kakin is, as urban and modern the place is, just like the port, the architecture of the buildings looks like it hasn’t changed since the days people only counted 3 digits on their yearly calendars.

With massive Pagodas with lanterns hanging off them, building with walls of paper and people still dressed in traditional clothing walking the street.

The mix of modern and ancient design is truly a sight to behold as you watch a lady in a Dim sum walking with a leather purse in hand walk down a stone road with smog from all the factories in the air, it’s really something.

Another amazing thing about Kakin is how high the population count is, it’s ridiculous.

So ridiculous in fact that what would usually be called a traffic jam anywhere else in the world is called Tuesday in Kakin.

And right now, you and your crew are stuck on a tuesday.

HONK! HONK! Roar people’s horns all around you as men and women alike shout obscenities and curses in Kakinese at one another in the barely moving traffic.

After leaving the port, you and everyone else decided to drive to your contract’s place, Derrick riding his old motorcycle with Etheline riding on the back, Zheng (You are not gonna get used to calling him that…) rides his own more modern motorcycle behind them, with all your men driving their cars alongside you.

Leaving you and Linda being chaperoned to your destination by a private driver.

“...But that plan’s gone the fuck awry in this mess.” You say as you realize you haven’t moved in over 10 minutes.
>>
“I’m sorry ladies, traffic around this area is very dense, once we’re clear though it will be smooth sailing.” The driver, his English good, but his accent thick assures.

“And how long do you believe that will take?” Linda asks.

“Uhhh...Probably another 30 minutes…” he states.

“Give. Me. A. Fucking. Break. Today is not my day…” you complain.

“Well look on the bright side, at least we get a chance to discuss exactly what it is we’re going to be doing and relax a little.” Linda explains.

“What is there to discuss? We’re just gonna go there, sign some contracts and leave right?” you ask.

“Not quite. You see, we actually got two requests from two different factions.” She explains.

“What the- This is the first I’m hearing of this.”

“Well it’s a good thing I get the chance to explain. Now you know about the Kakin Civil conflict right?” She asks.

“Yeah, a group of separatists rebels from the Kakin government decided they were tired of the oppressive government started a coup and are trying to overthrow them right?” you summarize.

“Correct, well we ended getting requests from both the government and the separatist group.”

“You cannot be serious.” you frown.

“Unfortunately I am.”

“what is the Kakin government doing buying guns from an arms dealer? Aren’t they going to get shit internationally for that?” you ask.

“Well, To be more specific, we aren’t selling to the government, but rather a contracted PMC of the government to fight the conflict for them.” She explains.

“They hired a PMC to fight the war for them? I’m pretty sure that’s still pretty bad…”

“Well it’s not like Kakin particular cares about keeping good foreign relations. They just want the separatist thorns out of their sides.” She explains.

“Who we are also going to be cutting deals with?” you question.

“That’s for you to decide. I didn’t want to pick a side for you and tell you to deal with it.” She explains.
>>
“Isn’t deciding this stuff your job?” you point out.

“Yes, but If you’re the one making the choice, then you can’t blame me later down the line if it goes terribly wrong.” She explains.

You laugh wryly, “My god aren’t you being considerate today?”

She smiles, “Just looking out for a friend, you know me, always the angel. Too nice for my own good really.”

“Yeah so very nice, you serve me shit on a plate and gave me the knife and fork to eat it with too!” You complain.

“The choice whether to eat it or not depends on who choose. I’m just being considerate enough to let you pick your path.” She counters.

“If you’re going to be that considerate, you should’ve never brought these deals to me in the first place.” You shake your head and light up a cigarette.

“And make us miss out on good money? Not a chance!” She counters.

“Well your good chance for cash is also a good chance we all end up dead. Which one do you think we should side with?” you ask.

“Not often you ask for my opinion.” she comments.

“Usually because it’s your opinion that gets us in these messes, I’m hoping it can also get us out.”

“Well, Personally I’d go with the PMC, I hear they’re real professionals, well trained, well organized and always do the job they’re given and they never skimp on payment.” She says.

“That last part is the only one you really care about. What about the rebels? Why not them? They don’t pay as much?” you ask.

“No...If anything they’re paying more than the PMC is offering.” She answers.

“What? Why the hell don’t you want to go with them then?” you ask.

She gives a slightly fearful expression, “Well...It’s just that I hear while the Rebels are very determined and always hold to their promise, I’ve also heard they’re very…extreme in they’re methods.”
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton08.gif (1.15 MB, 500x281)
1.15 MB
1.15 MB GIF
“Extreme? How extreme we talking?”

“Like, suicide bomber and Behead anyone they deem to be going against their cause, extreme.”

“Oh, so normal levels of extreme then, nothing new.” You comment.

“Still, I don’t want to cut any deals with them if we can…”

“Since when have you feared being beheaded? I thought you had bigger balls then that.”

“First off, I don’t have any balls thank you very much. Secondly, Unlike you, I very much value my life.”

“In that case I have to ask, which one of them is more likely to stab us in the back when things start going south?” you ask.

“Now that I can’t answer…”

“So both of them are roughly on par then? Give me a break…” You lean back in your chair.

“Look, it’s best we just do what we have to do and just get out of the country, alive and well.”

“Whoa, whoa! Getting out alive is one, but well? Now you’re really getting greedy.” you joke.

“A little less snark please and a little more decisiveness.” She says as she brandishes a pen and prepares to write.

“Now, which of the two will we be siding with?” She asks.

When presented the choice between the Rebels and the Government, you choose...

>The PMC

>The seperationist rebels

>Play both sides of the team
>>
>>3972534
>>Play both sides of the team
>>
File: [Be at peace].jpg (44 KB, 653x767)
44 KB
44 KB JPG
>>3972618

This is a rather massive choice to be made by one anon, I would like to wait for two more voters to appear, but at the same time, holding up the thread will only slowly kill it.

So for that reason, I'm going to take this vote and hope that not too much salt flows later.

For the choice has been made.

>Play both sides of the team.
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton10.jpg (13 KB, 267x200)
13 KB
13 KB JPG
You shoot a glance over at Linda, "Those two are our only buyers right?"

She gives you a confused look, "Even I'm not so terrible to set up more buyers then not tell you about them. Why do you ask?"

You lean back in your seat, puffing out a cloud of smoke as you grin, "Welllll...I was just thinking that picking one way or the other, that's a little too...boring isn't it?"

"Vanny..." Her look of confusion turns to one of worry.

"Linda, How many years have you known me?" you ask as you pull out your phone.

"Enough to know you aren't one to make stupid choices, I hope it's the same this time." she answers.

"Exactly, so you know what I'm about to do is actually smart and will help us in the long run right?" You state as you call the most recent entry in your contact list.

"Vannyyyyy....Vanny no. No. Please no. Please don't tell me you're about to-"

"Oh but I am Linda. It's already decided." you say as you press the phone against your ear.

"-Well hello. I never expected you to call me first. Did you suddenly get the urge to have a nice chat?" Karver asks in his smug voice.

"Of fucking course not you jerk-off. I said I'd only ever call for business and I'm doing just that." you answer.

"Oh? You need my assistance already? Whatever for?" He asks.

"I want to add an additional term to our contract. What do you say we divvy up some cash?" you ask.

"I hate sharing, but I do love money, so let's hear it, what do you want me to do?" he asks.

"Simple, you're here to sell weapons to right? Why don't you sell them to the rebels while I sell them to the government and split the money we make?" you ask.

"Ohhhh? Well isn't that perfect deal, It just so happens to be my contract was always with the rebels, so that actually works great." He answers.

"Oh is that so? That quickens things then, I'm going to deal with government and once I collect the cash from them, you settle business with the rebels and we maximize our profits?" You ask.

He laughs, "You want to pull a fast one on the Kakin government? You see, shit like that is precisely why I wanted to work with you Vanny This feels like old times!"

You clench your teeth in rage, "How many times do I have to tell you, don't fucking call me that. Don't get it wrong prick, I'm asking you for help because I have no other real choice. Under any other circumstances, this would never happen."

"Right, right. I haven't forgotten, well whether you're my good friend or not, you're certainly my great business partner! You've got a deal, I'll call you after I'm done dealing with them." He says as he hangs up.
>>
File: PMC Operation Center.jpg (507 KB, 1920x1080)
507 KB
507 KB JPG
Linda looks at you with fear and a bit anger, "Vanny, you want to play both sides? You can't be serious..."

"I am always serious Linda." You state.

She sighs, "There is nothing the Kakinese hate more than a traitor and a two-timer. Don't expect me to come crying to your funeral if this backfires..."

You wave her off, "Don't worry about that, cause I mean, if this does backfire..." you look to the others following you, Etheline, Derrick and Zheng.

They have smiles on their faces, even stuck in the middle of traffic, while they chat and grow closer with each passing moment.

You smile as you watch them, "Then none of us will be going to my funeral, cause all of us will be too busy attending our own funerals." you say as you hash out a cloud of smoke.

"Oh god have mercy on us, I hope that's not true..." Linda groans.

>an hour later.

Time: 2:32 PM, Afternoon

Loaction: Kakin, Danghai City, greater Rybowl area, PMC headquaters.

It takes you a hot minute, but eventually you arrive.

Before you stands a grand pagoda, one stacking several layers, almost reaching high enough heights to be called a castle.

The grounds are wide and covered with armed, well-trained guards, who screen and glare at you as you pass by and head into the building itself.

As you ascend the floors of the building and walk the long hallways with just as long windows viewing the grounds below, the guards demand you leave the rest of your men on the ground floor for safety reasons.

They only allowed you, Linda as aid, Zheng as a translator and your two bodyguards Derrick and Etheline to accompany you, unarmed of course.

(Which in reality is just a ploy to separate us and keep us from fighting in case shit goes down? Well this is to be expected.) you think as you walk.

"Is it just me, or are we kinda unwelcome here? Weren't we invited to this place?" Etheline notices.

Zheng just smiles, "That just how it is in Kakin. No one is really welcome anywhere. No matter where you go, you'll find several people that have a problem with you, especially when you're a foreigner."

"Still, do have to give us all these dirty looks? While we may not be the most upstanding guys here, we're still here to help them aren't we?" Derrick questions.

"Ignore them, They're just acting tough. Guys like these always try and intimidate people they cut deals with so they can exploit them, if you give them too much attention, they let it get to their heads." You state.

"More importantly, we almost arrived at the negotiation room, so everyone sack up! This is the moment of truth!" Linda cheers as you reach a large pair of gate-like doors, leading into the large room on the top floor.
>>
"Is it just me, or are these guys extra-rich for a PMC? This base feels like a royal palace." Derrick points out.

"That's because it is. The Kakinese government has to keep up appearances, these guys are technically part of the Kakin Royal Guard, so they get nice house to play the part." Linda explains.

"More like a nice paint job to hide the dirty marks. So like Kakin to hide their crimes in plain sight, this place hasn't changed a bit..." Zheng sighs.

"You can feel homesick later Yellow, for now-" You step forward and ring a nearby bell signalling for the massive doors to crack open.

"-We have business to do." you say as you enter the room.

The main negotiation looks more like a royal court than a dealing table. The most heavily armed and best trained guards line the walls, standing vigilant like statues, yet they lock their eyes on you and follow you with them like hawks.

At the center of this line of men, sits one man, adorned in a royal attire, fanciful, silk garment that shows he is clearly the ruling class of this land.

He sits on his knees and observes you calmly as you enter and when you get close enough, he speaks,

"You have finally arrived, you are 30 minutes late." he complains.

You're taken aback, (He speaks great English, I can barely hear the accent...Also, we just meet and the first thing he has for me is a compliant? I can tell this is going to go great...)

He brandishes a fan and covers his mouth with it as he speaks, "Well it matters not, sit. let us discuss the terms of our agreement."

What will you do?

>Sit as ordered

>Remain standing
>>
>>3972857
>>Remain standing
I think everyone's asleep at this point
>>
File: [Laughs in Geese].png (115 KB, 390x260)
115 KB
115 KB PNG
>>3972896

Right you are anon, this is the beginning of the more exciting part of the episode, so it's best if I leave this vote open for the rest of the night.

We resume the same time tomorrow (Assuming nothing happens) We've had a very slow start, but I'm quite sure that's going to change soon.

For now though, goodnight all.
>>
The sun rises and with it, my desire to write rises with it!

>Stay on your feet.

>Writing...
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton18.png (111 KB, 281x380)
111 KB
111 KB PNG
Everyone around starts to lower themselves to take a seat, but then you quickly put up a hand to stop them.

"Hey, on your feet guys, you don't need to sit." You state.

the nobleman perks an eyebrow, "Oh? We see you choose to stand, are our accommodations not to your liking?"

"It's not that Sir, this is an excellent room, it is just that we hope for this to be a quick arrangement, so we'd prefer to stay on our feet." You give him a kind smile as you answer.

He relaxes his eyes, "We see, true, we would also like this deal to go by with the swiftness, so we shall allow it."

You bow with grace, "I thank you for your consideration."

[Whoza, is it me, or is Vanny talking funny?] Etheline whispers to Derrick.

[Yep, seems like she's the kind of girl to show a whole new face to her business partners. Probably because her regular personality isn't too friendly.] he responds.

[I see...Still, is it weird that I actually prefer her rude side? This act she's putting on feels...really fake.] Etheline states.

[You can just ask her to spout a slur or two for you after this is over, for now, put up with it.] Derrick explains.

“I see...So you are the infamous Arms dealer of the Eastern Seas, I’ve heard much of you and your exploits.” He states.

“I am happy to know I have become famous enough for my name to reach the ears of even the noble classes of the far east." You state.

"If I may have the pleasure, could you let me learn your name?” you ask.

“Our name is Ling Shao, first son of the Shao Clan and you shan't soon forget it." he introduces.

(Shao Clan...I believe that's one Kakin's ruling noble families, Damn, Quite the big-shot I'm talking to, I wonder what he's doing at a place like this...) you think.

He continues, "When our ears catch wind of your name, it is usually told spoken of in awe and terror. In admiration and disgust, with great respect, but also with great apprehension.” He explains.

“Sounds as if the rumors around my name have been mixed in with a little fearmongering. But worry not, I assure you I am no one to be feared.” You smile,

He laughs, “We would hope so, though whether you were to be feared or not is not what matters."

"We have been informed by many, including your assistant there that when it came to matters of warfare, there was no better person to call upon but you.”

Linda bows, “Yes, please know that we very much value our reputation, so of course we will prove ourselves again in this matter.”

“Hmmm...yes.” He closes his fan, revealing a smile veiled therein.

“We see this is not your first time at the negotiation table. You handle yourselves with grace, speak clearly and know how to show confidence without appearing arrogant.” He compliments.

You both bow your heads, “We thank you very much.”
>>
Shit, sorry for being late but I would've voted for standing anyway
>>
File: Zheng Nanwang01.jpg (19 KB, 210x240)
19 KB
19 KB JPG
He then looks over and stares at Zheng, “We also see that you are quite considerate, you brought with you a translator.”

“Ah…” Zheng tenses up a little as he’s pointed out, but otherwise stays quiet.

Ling waves his fan at him, “Now then young man, you shan’t stand so tensely in our presence. We are not accusing or criticizing you.”

“I humbly apologize, thank you for your consideration.” He bows with a practiced grace you never expected of him.

He laughs, “Think nothing of it. By the way, may we have your name?”

His eyes open a little as he answers, “...Watts. Watts Urnameagaini.”

“...Ah...We understand.” His smile widens.

“Thank you Watts. You may relax.” he comforts.

“...” But Zheng doesn’t relax in the slightest, if anything he’s even tenser than before.

“Apologies if this comes off as rude Sir. But going back to our talks…” Linda interrupts.

“Yes, of course. We apologize for that tangent.” He bows.

“Yes, back to the topic at hand. We have already agreed to a deal regarding payment so the matter at hand is exactly what is the nature of the weapons you deign as worthy for this army.” he states.

“Yes, regarding that, we have brought-”

Ling puts his hand up, “But before that, We wish to discuss something else.” He states.

“Something else?” You question.

“Nay, rather, We wish to ask of you a few questions. It is not often that a legend such as yourself appears, so We wish to sate our curiosity.” he asks.

(So what, we were called here to relieve your boredom? Give me a fucking break...Well, whatever gets me paid.)

“What do you wish to know?” you ask.

“We have for you 3 inquires. Firstly-” He points a fan at one of his guards and they bring something forward.

It’s a collection gun pieces that on closer inspection you realize to be your special weapon Lir.

“-When we had stripped you of weapons, we found this one to be most peculiar. It appears to be a jigsaw puzzle in the form a firearm, each little piece fits perfectly, yet we cannot discern precisely what gun it is.” he explains.

(That’s because you’re not supposed to be able to tell you retard. I designed Lir to be a gun that can switch between being pistols, an assault rifle, a shotgun and a sniper rifle. Being unpredictable is exactly what makes it great.) you think.

“We ask you, what is this weapon? Who made it?” he questions.
>>
You tense up a little, “Not to be rude Sir. But do you really need this information?”

“Perhaps we wish to purchase these strange firearms. In which case, knowing our arms dealer has them on hand would give us further reason to give unto you our coffers, is that not what you wish?” he asks.

You bite down on your lip a little, (Our Arms dealer he says, Ah, this is why I hate dealing with the Kakinese, they always want more, more, more. There’s never an end to it, they’ll bleed me dry and throw me away like a used rag, I just know it.)

(Answering him honestly would be wise, I don’t want him getting a reason to mistrust me, but at the same time, if I reveal a weapon as complex and strong as Lir to them and that I made it, they’re going to ask for more and when I say I can’t make for them…) you think.

(What should I do? Should I just be honest?) you wonder.

What do you say?

>It’s just a collection of weapons parts, nothing special (Lie)

>It’s a special weapon called Lir, I’m not sure who made it… (Half-truth)

>It’s a weapon called Lir and I made it (Full truth)
>>
File: [A Lovely Smile].png (582 KB, 776x433)
582 KB
582 KB PNG
>>3973726
You are forgiven, late as you may be, you can make up for your tardiness by voting wisely for this next choice.
>>
>>3973732
>It’s a special weapon called Lir, I’m not sure who made it… (Half-truth)
>>
>>3973732
>>It’s a special weapon called Lir, I’m not sure who made it… (Half-truth)
>>
>>3973750
>>3973759

>A glass half full, a truth half empty.

>Writing...
>>
"It's just a collection of weapons parts, nothing else...Would sound blatantly false now wouldn't it?" you ask.

He laughs a little, "Oh yes it would. So much so that we were afraid that you might think us fool enough to fall for it."

"We are not well versed in the ways of such barbaric things as firearms, but we are knowledgeable enough to know one such as yourself wouldn't be carrying weapon parts on her person for no reason." He explains.

"Yes I thought as, so in truth, yes, that weapon is more than meets the eye. It's a weapon by the name of Lir." You explain.

"Ah, We believe you are referencing Chloinne Lir, after the God of the Sea yes? Interesting naming sense I must say..." He giggles.

(Shit! I made that gun and came up with that name while I was still in that cringey teenage phase where you think everything is cooler if you name it in Latin or after some God! Having to talk about makes me wanna die, fuck...) You hold back the urge to blush in embarrassment.

"Now what sort of gun is it and who made it?" he asks.

"Well, it's less of a gun and more of a weapon's platform..." You spend a few minutes explaining the gun's basic functions to him.

"We see, so it is in essence a collection of guns in the form of a single weapon, changing to suit the situation. We must say, that is a very interesting weapon indeed..." he compliments.

"Yes, it has proved very useful to me over the year." you bow.

"Now, say we wanted to procure a few of these Lirs ourselves..." He asks.

"Unfortunately, I couldn't help you on that front. This weapon is one of a kind. I got as a gift during one of my business trips and the person who gave it to me said it was the only one in existence." You make up.

"Truly? You know not the gunsmith? Not even a name?" He asks.

"Unfortunately not, I am not the type to look a gift horse in the mouth after-all." you state.

"We see..." He narrows his eyes.

(Hm? Was the gift story pushing it? He's looking at me as if I'm spouting a load of bull, which I am, so I can't blame him, but still...) You think.

"Well it matters not, we thank you for your honesty." He states.

(Well convinced or not, seems like he's satisfied with that answer.) you resist the urge to sigh in relief.

"Now our next question." He points his fan at Derrick and Etheline.

The two stand at attention, a little worried, "Who might those two be?" He asks.

"Excuse me? They're my bodyguards." you answer.

"We know that, but you have plenty of armed men downstairs do you not? Yet you choose these two in particular to stay at your side, there must be a reason, yes?" He asks.

"...."

What will you say?

>They're just my bodyguards, nobody special.

>They're my friends.
>>
>>3973797
>>They're my friends.
>>
>>3973797
>They're my friends.
Damn right
>>
>>3973808
>>3973824

>They're people special to me...

>Writing...
>>
You look back at them, they've tensed up, not quite sure what to do, however the looks in their eyes tell you they fully trust that whatever you say will be in their best interests.

The sight of that trust in their eyes, you can't help but smile as you answer, "They are...My friends. I trust them greatly, so I thought I would be safest with them at my side."

They're a little surprised, but you also see the tenseness leave their shoulders and you see a thank you forming in their eyes.

>it's becoming harder and harder to deny the distance between you all is closing...

>150 Bond points (250 to go!)

"We see...your friends is it?" Ling gives you a hard to read smile before covering his mouth with the fan again.

"Okay, our final question then." he then points his finger at you, or specifically, at your eye-patch.

"What is the story behind your eye?" He asks.

Your eye twitches a little at the question, Linda doesn't miss that, "Uh, Sir Ling, if you would allow me to interrupt, but must you ask such a question?"

He thinks for a moment, "No, we needn't ask. But as we said previously, it is not everyday one gets to meet a living legend."

"you can say this question is nothing more than us wanting to sate our curiosity, you are free not to answer." He explains.

"But since we'd very much like you to tell us. We offer you this, answer us this question honestly and we shall answer of you one question. A fair deal correct?" he asks.

(1 question after I've had to answer 3 of yours? That's anything but fucking fair. but then I could just tell him no and move on.) you think.

(But at the same time, I do want to ask him why someone as important as himself is out here, working with a PMC, I doubt it's anything too major, but at the same time...)

When asked for the truth of your past, you...

>Told him the story.

>Refused and moved on.
>>
>>3973861
>Told him the story.
>>
>>3973871

>One truth for another.

>Writing...
>>
You empty your lungs with a sigh, "...Alright, I'll tell you, I warn you though, it's far from a pleasant story and I'm going to omit a few details for personal reasons."

Ling nods, "That is more than fine, you are basically doing us a favor by telling us anything at all, we are grateful to hear."

"Okay, well then..." You grab at your eyepatch, the memories come rushing back at you, clear as day, dark as they may be.

Location: Bergerosse, a few miles away from the detention site.

Time: Feburary 12th, mere moments from the explosion

https://youtu.be/YFD2PPAqNbw

"Damn...Can shit get any worse...?" Was the dumbass question I asked as I groaned in pain, one of my eyes blackened from some attack or another.

I had just been caught in an ambush while walking through a forest, this whole thing happened a little after I switched sides, but that whole affair is too long and boring for me to talk about so don't think about it.

What is important though, is that I had already gotten my shit rocked once that god-awful day. I came in with a team of 10 guards on me and by the end of the fight, I was the only left.

"Fuck...how much longer before the next FOB..." I was dragging myself, a limp in my right foot, looking for even the first sign of safety.

PHEWWWWWWWWWWW- But then suddenly, oh so suddenly, it happened, all in the span of a single breath.

"Huh...?" A bright light had flashed in the corner of my open eye and couldn't help but look at it and so for a moment, I had seen it.

For one second, you see a light so bright you think you were being whisked away to heaven.

but the next, I learned it was really the first sign of the real hell I was about to go through.

I had looked for literally just a second and when I blinked my eye, I realized I couldn't see out of it anymore it was that bright of light, that powerful of a blast.

ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

When I realized I had lost sight, I didn't even have the time or leisure to scream about it, as the ground had begun to rumble, a sound so loud it deafened me reached my ears and just as quickly, my mind had crumbled from the pressure and shock and I passed out.

>A few minutes later..

"Ah...Ah..." It didn't take long for me to awaken again, but goddamn did I wish I stayed knocked out.

When I opened my eyes, the first thing I noticed was that only one of them was working, my blackened eye could see, if only barely when opened but my other only saw darkness.

"Ahhhhh...Ahhhhhh-!" I tried to scream in agony, but then I realized I couldn't hear myself, all I heard was a ringing in my ears that consumed everything.

Not that hearing would have made my situation much better, in the time I was asleep, the fires from the blast had spread, consuming the forest in an unstoppable blaze.

"Cough! Cough! COUGH" The air was thick with smoke and soot, making breathing a challenge.
>>
File: Bergerosse in flames.jpg (237 KB, 1920x1018)
237 KB
237 KB JPG
Even in my dazed state I could tell lying there would result in my death, so weak as I was, I got up to my legs and I walked.

Where was I walking? No goddamn clue. Thinking about, if a nuke went off, any FOBs or operation centers I could've reached were all turned to piles of ash.

But of course, thinking straight would be asking a little much of a woman who just crawled away from a nuclear blast.

"Hah...Hah..." So all I did was wander, hoping at some point I'd catch wind of something that wasn't on fire or blown away, which means I was walking for a long damn time.

"Fuck, fuckkkkk! Anybody! Anybody out there!?" I shouted for any living soul to hear.

"...." The deafening silence was my answer.

"Goddamn it...GODDAMN IT!" My lungs were hoarse, but I still managed to shout in rage, cursing every god that would that thought such a fate was what I deserved.

And as if answering my curses, the Gods let loose a rain. One black and dark that smelled of tar, it was easy to tell it was some kind of acid rain and it was pelting against my skin.

"Anyone...Anyone...?" By that point though, my body was numb, I couldn't even feel then pain as my skin was being slowly melted, I did scratch at the growing rashes which peeled off quite a bit of skin.

"Oh..." Sooner or later, couldn't tell you when, I found myself a rural village, that was only half as on fire as everything else, this to me told me that maybe there was some kind of life inside.

So I then wandered in and found...Oh god...

Sorry, i had found bodies, many, many bodies. The bodies of the elderly, the bodies of women, the bodies of...children.

Some of them burnt from getting caught in the fire others looked as if they died from radiation poisoning, their skin a disgusting shade of meaty pink.

"...." It was a sight straight from hell, even with all the horrible things I've witnessed, nothing could compare to what I had seen then.

The true casualties of war, what it looked like when countries decided civilians getting caught in the cross-fire was a Necessary Sacrifice.

"Ah...." The day I saw that, it was burned into my one working retina, the looks on the faces of each dead body, I wandered the lifeless village for a bit, hoping for even one person to have lived.

But no, not even one person remained.

It was then I realized I was truly alone, my only friend was the silence that followed destruction, I embraced that silence, desperate for anything to latch unto...

And then, I collapsed to the ground. And joined that pile of bodies.
>>
File: Vanilla's other eye.png (272 KB, 600x342)
272 KB
272 KB PNG
Ling nods along with the story, "We see...We were informed you are no stranger to war. But we know see that you have seen far too much of it in-fact."

You let go of your eye-patch and sigh, "You might be right. It wasn't long after that a recuse squad of Union soldiers came to the village to search for survivors and found me and carried me to safety."

You look up with solemn eyes, "But even so, I can't help but feel...That day, I really did die. I died and joined that pile of bodies."

You feel at your chest, "at least, some part of me not physical, died."

"My body moves, my head thinks, but my heart...I feel it doesn't beat the same way anymore." you declare.

Ling closes his eyes in thought, "We see...Sorry to make you recall such painful memories."

"Think nothing of it...However, I am permitted to ask a question back now, right?" you ask.

"Go ahead, a simple question in exchange for a tale such as that, you ask of us too little." He states.

"Could you please tell me why it is someone as great as yourself is here? Commanding a PMC?" you ask.

His eyebrows perk, "...We had expected such a question, but still we are surprised you are bold enough to ask."

You smile, "Some say my boldness is one of my redeeming traits!", (If I have any of those anyway...) you think.

He covers his mouth with his fan, "Well a promise is a promise. The reason is simple, the government does not trust the our kind friends here to operate in good faith alone."

"Oh? Is that all?" you ask, scrutinizing him with your eyes.

"Well yes, that and I may have been tasked in tracking down certain individuals who we obtained info would be entering the country soon." He adds.

"Oh? Who would that be? Can I help in anyway?" You ask.

He shakes his fan at you, "Now, now. We told of you that you would get one question. We are not obligated to answer that."

"I see...alright." You back off.

He then smiles, "Though, in regards to your offer to help, you needn't worry. You have already helped us in that endeavor."

"Hm?" You don't quite get what he means.

"Now then, let's get to the business at hand shall we?" he moves on.

"Oh course." You move on as well.

"Now we have already agreed to payment, but now can you tell us precisely what resides in all those boxes downstairs?" he asks.

"Well that would be..."

What kind of weapons are you giving them?

>Crates filled with small arms (Like rifles and shotguns)

>Crates filled with heavy arms (Like LMG's and sniper rifles)

>Crates filled with explosives (Like Grenade launchers and RPGs)
>>
>>3974014
>Crates filled with explosives (Like Grenade launchers and RPGs)
Gotta love explosives
>>
>>3974014
>>Crates filled with explosives (Like Grenade launchers and RPGs)
>>
>>3974053
>>3974054

>Got really put some BOOM in to make it a BANG with the customer.

>Writing...
>>
"My personal specialty. Explosives." you answer.

"Oh? Do go on." Ling gives you an intrigued look.

"If there is anything we're famous for Sir. it's how much power of our bombs pack, you see, we happen to have something of a secret recipe when it comes to pyrotechnical work..." Linda takes the reins from here.

He laughs, "You make it sound as if we will be cooking our enemies a fine meal when all we shall give them is death! Though We are happy to hear you're giving us your best work,"

"Of course, we of East Armaments take pride in 100% customer satisfaction. Now getting precise, the type and number of weapons are..." Linda then gets into the technicalities of the deal.

(This right here is Linda's real talent. She may be a flaky bitch on the surface, but she when it comes to talking people up and crunching numbers, it's mind-blowing how good she is...) you admire.

"...And that sums up the contents of this shipment!" She finishes with a touch of fanfare.

"We are usually not one to employ such brutal means combat. We are not a fan of blowing our enemies apart into gorey pieces, but if one must destroy, then it should be absolute, yes?" He reasons.

"Wise words Sir Ling. Of course, we have more on the way to be delivered over the course of the next few days, is that agreeable to you?" She asks.

"Of course, We find no fault with this dealing." he agrees.

Linda then steps closer to him, "Perfect, then if you would be so kind as to sign here and here-"

"Yes, yes, we know of the process." he grabs the clipboard and signs the contract, sealing the deal.

"Thank you very much! We look forward to dealing with you again!" Linda shows him a beaming smile.

You hide the wry grin on your face (Yeah right you fucking fancy pants, If I ever see this place again it would be too damn soon, after I sell these guns we're getting right the fuck outta here.) you think.

"We are happy to do business with professionals such as you, you may depart." he allows.

"Same to you Sir Ling." You say as you give one last bow and everyone prepares to leave the room.

Ringgggg! Ringggg! But just before you leave, your phone which was set to vibrate before entering goes off.

"Huh?" You're caught off-guard since you weren't expecting any calls anytime soon.

"...." Everyone else in the group stops as well, seeing you stunted.

"Oh? A call? it seems Fortune shines on you that it didn't ring during the meeting yes?" Ling states.

"Yes..." You agree as you pull out the phone and panic a little when you read the caller ID.

Karver Crimson

"Well? Are you not going to answer? Surely it is an important call yes?" Ling asks.

"Oh! Yes, of course, just a moment..." You answer and turn away as you speak in a whisper.
>>
File: Karver Crimson11.jpg (543 KB, 1920x1080)
543 KB
543 KB JPG
You fucking idiot! Why are you calling me now? I'm still in the meeting room with the other client! You state.

Oh is that right? Sorry about. I've just finished up on my end and I'm currently heading to my hotel to sleep. He explains.

Yeah, I was hoping to do the same, so could you please wait till i call you back? you ask.

Yeah sure...Is what I'd say if this was a normal call he counters.

Excuse me?

Well my precious Vanny, being honest, you are in some deep shit right about now.

Will you stop being vague then and state what the fuck is happening?

What's happening is that, right after I sold off all my guns to the Rebels, their leader got up in arms about how this was the perfect time to strike at the government show them their strength

Wait...you don't mean... you then realize.

Oh but I do Vanny.

BOOOOOOOOOOOM! With those words you hear the roar of an explosion, the building shakes and so does everyone in the room.

Seems they've already arrived. Karver notes.

发生了什么!? 这是地震Is!one guard shouts.

不! 那声音是一个火箭弹爆炸! 我们受到攻击!Another guard clarifies.

我们该怎么办!? 我们从哪里被攻击!? One guard questions.

闭上你们的嘴你们这些杂种 你忘了你的刺在哪里!? 如果是这样,我应该从你的背上rip裂它们来提醒你!? Ling shouts furiously.

"..." Whatever he shouted, it quickly brings all the panicking men back into line.

He then gets up from his seat and walks his way over to the windows.

Peering down, he sees a small army of men, numbering well into the 100s charging the castle, busting their way in through the gates and skirmishing with guards on the ground.

One look at the battlefield however tells you the fight is clearly in favor of the invaders, though many are dying in the charge, the men that follow them in do not waver or route.

They pour inside like a wave, killing the men and quickly making their way towards the castle where you reside.

"What's happening out there!? Are we being attacked!?" Derrick questions.

"It would seem so. The filthy rebel mongrels have invaded our compound." Ling looks frustrated, but otherwise remains calm.

"We're being attacked!? Oh no, no, no! I don't have any of my equipment on me!" Etheline starts to panic.

"Fret not! If it is your weapons, We have them close on hand, as well as droves armed men to assist you!" Ling assures.

Zheng walks up to the window next to Ling, "Yes, but will all of us in here be enough?"
>>
"Whatever do you mean?" Ling asks.

Zheng then points to a small squad of rebels diverting from the rest of the group, "See those men? They aren't attacking the main compound, they're planning something. Where does that route lead?"

"To our underground arsenal...愿狗有他们腐烂的身体!, I see now!" He curses.

"They aren't just attacking us, they plan to destroy our weapons and rob us any ability to counter-attack. This is no simple raid, this is a seek and destroy operation." Zheng realizes.

"We see...We praise your keen insight. So it seems our defense is stacked two-fold is it?" Ling understands.

"And given the size of their forces, most of our defenders will have to be devoted to dealing with the attackers at our front. Meaning only a small squad of men can be sent to deal with the other one." Zheng explains.

"I can give you any number of men needed to defend this place, the problem comes to who will lead which squad..." They begin to mull and think.

Meanwhile, your call is still ongoing, This is me holding up my end of the deal and informing you vital info. Aren't I nice? I expect repayment later.

Like hell! This info is coming way too goddamn late! You'll be lucky if I don't repay you with my foot up your ass!

He laughs, I guess you got me there! Fine, this one is on the house then. Their forces are armed mainly with smalls arms, but there a few explosives like RPGs mixed in, careful of that. He explains.

Their main strategy is to overwhelm the place with numbers, so dwindle them down enough and they should retreat...probably. he informs.

Well at least that's slightly useful.. You agree.

Hey, better that completely useless right? If you survive the encounter, be sure to call me back and feed me some info too. He asks.

Wasn't this on the house?

It's on the house, but someone's gotta pay for the mortgage. He says as he hangs up.

"Fucking prick..." You groan as you pick up the pieces of Lir laid out on the floor.

"Vanny! done with your call?" Linda notices.

"Thankful yes." you nod.

"About time! Ling is asking us to aid in defending this place. He wants us to pick a couple people to defend the front and help stop a few extra guys breaking in through the back." She explains.

"Oh really? He better be prepared to pony up extra-pay for that shit." you complain.

"Of course I already asked and got him to pay 20% extra!" She states.

"Just 20%? should've made him pay 30% for something like this!" You counter.
>>
File: Derrick Holums27.jpg (1.02 MB, 1500x1676)
1.02 MB
1.02 MB JPG
"Whatever! He's already asked Etheline and Watts to help deal with the guys at the front along with his own men, so he's asking you to gather up your men and circle them around to deal with the ones sneaking into the arsenal." She explains.

"And what is Derrick doing?" You ask.

"Also defending the front." The man himself answer as he walks up to you, his bow brandished and his combat gloves equipped.

"Though I think we might be front-loading too many people for the defending force, so I'm willing to join you in dealing with those sneaky bastards if you want. What do you say?" He asks.

What will you do?

>Take your squad and Go with Derrick to deal with the other forces.

>Take your squad but leave Derrick behind to deal with the main army.

>Switch roles, have Derrick lead your squad while you defend from the main army.
>>
File: [Hopeful].png (188 KB, 430x484)
188 KB
188 KB PNG
And while this is being decided, I am going to take a moment to eat, I shall return in 30 minutes, good luck friends!

>Eating
>>
>>3974183
>Take your squad and Go with Derrick to deal with the other forces.
>>
>>3974183
>>Take your squad and Go with Derrick to deal with the other forces.
>>
>>3974200
>>3974237

And so it is that I return! Rejoice!

>Going with Derrick to take out some sneaky scum!

>Writing...
>>
You nod, "Sure, I could use an extra help-hand! You better not slow me down Sunny!" as you rush off to gather your men.

He smiles, "I'm just doing my job as your bodyguard, right? Cyclops?" He says as he chases after you.

"Be careful you don't end up a Cyclops yourself buddy!" You threaten as you exit the room.

"Well now, when you guys act so eager, you ignite my challenger's spirit! I'm not losing! Not this time!" Zheng pulls out his long blade and hangs it from his shoulder as he rushes off into the battle.

Ling laughs, "We see also that you all are quite used to combat situations! We truly couldn't have chosen better business partners this day."

"He says that, but I don't have M.U.M.A, so I'm totally useless aren't I..." Etheline feels a crushing loneliness as she's left behind.

"Don't you say that. Pick yourself up girl! Hold that head high!" Linda comes pat her on the back.

"Linda..." Etheline looks up to her.

"There are things only we support-type girls can pull off! You know your way around a gun right?" She asks.

"Only how to put them together and pull them apart, violence isn't my strong suit..." She answers.

"That's all you really need! Don't worry, just follow me. I've got the perfect job for you." She hauls her up to her feet and guides her outside the room.

嘿,伙计,看,粉红色头发的牛已经去战斗了。said one of the guards.

你肯定吗? 多么勇敢的女人为了战斗与所有这胖真令人钦佩 The other guard compliments.

你们这些该死的小丑! 你也必须战斗!Ling shouts angrily.

是,长官! 对不起!They shout as they run off.

我的上帝,当他改变他的舌头时,他没有表现出怜悯。.. one of them whispers.

Which battle will you see first?

>Zheng, Etheline and Linda

>Derrick and Vanilla
>>
>>3974261
>>Zheng, Etheline and Linda
>>
>>3974261
>Zheng, Etheline and Linda
>>
>>3974290
>>3974301

Just a warning before we really get into the battle, I'm going to to have to sign off in an hour due to business reasons, so this likely the last posts for tonight.

Well let's see how far we get in that time.

>Writing...
>>
>A few minutes later...

You along with the two fine ladies of the group, Etheline and Linda, rush down to the 2nd floor of the Pagoda to find the battle already underway.

A line of men are pressed against the cracked open and windows of the hallway and firing down at the men below in the courtyard.

The ringing of gunfire is constant, as is the sound of bodies hitting the floor, "Hot damn! Didn't even take 5 minutes for this place to become a warzone!"

"I could've sworn we were walking these halls, taking in the peace and admiring the sights a few minutes ago, how did it come to this?" Etheline says with sadness grabbing her heart.

Linda pats her on the back, "We call this Occupational hazards in our line of work! Never get too attached to one place cause you can never tell when it will get filled with holes!"

As you're examining the situation one of the men fighting approaches you, 嘿,你们是增援的权利!? 我们需要帮助![Hey, you guys are our reinforcements right!?] he asks.

你打赌我们是! 骑兵已经到了![You bet we are! No need to fear, the cavalry has arrived!]

The other guards then look over at you and hope leaves their eyes, 我们的帮助是一头牛,一个荡妇和一只黄色的猴子? 我们完蛋了 [Our help is a cow, a slut and a yellow monkey? We're screwed!] One of them shouts.

谁他妈的你叫黄色!? 这是你如何对待你的帮助!? [Who the fuck called You yellow!? This is how you treat your help!?]

"What are you guys talking about? You seem you're getting a little angry, what did they say?" Etheline asks.

"Oh nothing major, they just thanked us for coming and said you two look like great help." You lie.

"Really? I don't know much Kakinese, but I could've sworn one of them called me a slut-"

"You're hearing things! This is just how friendly discussion sound in this country! Trust me, have I ever lied to you?" You ask.

"Well you lying about your name up until now." Etheline counters.

"Okay, you got me there, but anything else?" You ask.

"Welllll..." Etheline readies herself to list.

"Oh nevermind! Just know we have to help! You two, what are you going to do!?" you ask.

"We have an ample supply of good weapons to break down this crowd downstairs, they're disassembled at the moment, but me and her are going to fix that!" Linda explains.

"But to do that, we'll need time to reach the bottom floor and gather the weapons." Etheline explains.

"So need a diversion right? Got it." You point to one of the soldiers.
>>
嘿,你! 裂开眼睛! 打开窗户![Hey you! Slit-eyes! Open the window!]

你在给谁打电话 你的脸基本上是一个外阴! [Who the fuck are you calling slit-eyes!? Your face is 30% Vulva you fucker!] He shouts, yet still opens the windows for you.

如果你继续说话,你的脸会看起来像一个二手的外阴! [If you keep talking, your face will look like a used vulva!]With that you rush at the open window and prepare for combat.

>Roll1d100+30 (+5 from Martial Artist, +5 from Guerrilla Fighter, +5 Battle tactician and +15 from support from squad)

>DC: 75
>>
Rolled 91 + 30 (1d100 + 30)

>>3974401
>>
Rolled 4 + 30 (1d100 + 30)

>>3974404
Sweet
>>
>>3974404
>>3974414

The duality of the dice gods, they lust for victory and failure.

I must be off for the rest of the night since it looks like the 3rd roll isn't coming for now, we shall pick back up on a very exciting note tomorrow!

For now, goodnight!
>>
Rolled 25 + 30 (1d100 + 30)

>>3974401
Sorry i can't participate more
>>
>>3975215

>Sorry i can't participate more

It's perfectly alright, my posts are long and I get it's hard to interject or shitpost in-between adsorbing it and having to read them, as long as people are reading and enjoying, I am happy.

>>3974404
>>3974414

>Rolled 121

>From the skies, the dragon descends.

>Writing...
>>
File: Zheng Nanwang03.jpg (409 KB, 1440x900)
409 KB
409 KB JPG
Feeling the wind at your feet and a storm of violence in your finger-tips, you leap from the open 2nd-floor window and soar above the battlefield.

嘿! 那是什么!? 一只鸟? 飞机?[Hey! What is that!? A bird? A plane?] One of the rebels asks as he sees you above

不! 是只猴子谁认为自己是一只鸟! 把他射下来[No! It's a dumbass Monkey who thinks he's a bird! Shoot him down!] Another shouts as the change targets and open at you.

为什么大家都叫我猴子?[Why does everyone keep calling me a monkey...?] You wonder as you pirouette and spin the air, weave your way through the hail of bullets.

我们的机会就在这里! 打他们![Our chance is here! Strike them!] The men in the pagoda shout as much of the fire that was pinning them down is turned towards you.

They then pop up from behind cover and hail bullets upon the enemies, taking down a good 15 of them while their attention is diverted.

妈的! 那只猴子只是一个分心! 不要失去焦点的人! 还击 [Shit! That monkey is just a distraction! Do not lose focus people! Return fire!] A man who sounds like their leader shouts, redirecting the men to shoot back at the men in the pagoda and ignore you who is dropping from the air.

(Well looks like I found the one leading them. Since our aim is to route these bastards, not beat them-) You reach into your jacket with both hands and pull out the steel Kunai you have hidden within.

(That means I should take his head first!) You think as you flare up with excitement.

SHINNNNNNNGGG! Your Kunai fall from above like rain, dotting the heavens above as a crowd of 8 men around the leader have their throats and heads impaled.

什么![What-!] The leader gasps as his bodyguard drops like flies around him.

嘿,将军,我能接受你的头?[Hey general, mind if I take your head?] You ask as you land like a cat and face the man with your Dadao.

等一下,那张脸! 你就是- [Wait a minute! That face! You are-]

Your eyes open in surprise, 哦? 你知道我是谁?[Oh? Do you know who I am?]

He growls and looks at you with a mix of surprise and rage, 郑南王 你还活着!? 你这个叛徒 你怎么敢-! [Zheng Nanwang!? You're alive!? You traitor! How are dare you-!]

You shoot a glare at him as you rush forward,一个死人不该跑他的嘴 [A dead man shouldn't be running his mouth!]
>>
File: Etheline Brooks31.png (507 KB, 811x964)
507 KB
507 KB PNG
>Meanwhile on the Pagoda, 1st floor...

"Okay boys! We don't have all day hurry up and carry those boxes!" Linda orders.

真不敢相信我们被一个随便的荡妇推来推去...[I can't believe we're being pushed around by some random bimbo...This is hell...] Complains one of the men from a small group of men she brought with her to help carry boxes to the 2nd floor.

别管那个荡妇! 她是他妈的奴隶司机! 我们可以在这里建立一个联盟![Forget being a Bimbo! She's a slave driver! We could start a union over this kind of treatment!] Another man complains as he lifts the nearly 200 KG box while dodging stray bullets.

看来,Kakin需要另一个联盟。.[As if Kakin needs another Union...] One dismisses.

"Hey now! Are you looking to get shot!? If not, run your legs, not your mouths!" Linda demands as they carry the boxes up the stairs.

"You can do this guys! Believe in yourselves! Do this and we'll make out of here alive!" Etheline cheers, jumping up and down to spur the men on.

至少牛是好的,和她的话抚慰我的灵魂...[At least the cow is nice, her kind words really keep me going...] One man states.

对我来说,牛的乳房让我走了![Really? For me, it's the cow's udders that get me going!] Another says, ogling her the other bouncing parts of.

真的是时候了Is? 虽然是的,他们是相当不错的。.. [Is it really the time for that? Although yes, they are quite good...] The other man nods.

Etheline smiles innocently, "Hey Linda, I think my cheering is working, they seem really motivated!"

"Yeah, Maybe a little too motivated." Linda gives a wry grin.

"You can never be too motivated! If excitement will save our lives, then I'm going it 110%! Yeah!!" She shouts as she jumps around even faster.

伙计们,我收回,这不是地狱,这个天堂。[Guys, I take it back, this isn't hell, this heaven.] The man says with a determined look.

兄弟们,我们走! 我们不能停下来! 我们必须保护你的微笑 [Let's go brothers! We can't stop now! We must protect that smile!] Another chants as he re-doubles his efforts.

我想在那笑容下保护一切![I want to protect everything under that smile!] Another man whoops.

"See Linda, it's totally working!" Etheline chants, giddy and bouncy as a school girl.

"Well...Whatever works I guess, just get moving!" Linda takes what she can get.
>>
>Back outside...

在我眼皮底下不行! [Not on my watch!] the leader shouts as he pulls out a machete from behind his back.

CLANG! With deadly swiftness and sharp reflexes, the leader brings down his blade and deflects your own, sparing him a quick death.

该死的! 我看到他们没有推翻领导职位![Damn! I see you're not leader for nothing!] You say as you put a little distance between yourselves and circle each other.

而且我看到岁月流逝,技能变得迟钝了! 叛徒![And I see the years away from the country have dulled your skills! Traitor!] he counters.

你一直在骂我,但是在我眼里,你才是真正的叛徒![You keep calling me that, but in my eyes, you're the real traitors!] You laugh with dry wry as you move in to strike again.

CLANG! DING! SHING! ring the sound of your blade clashing with the general's combat machete.

You each don't let each other have an inch, for every instant you think you worm around his defense and go for his throat, he counters and attempts to disembowel you.

Your agility allows you to keep the initiative, but you simply can't push past that final line of defense between you and his head.

我对你那毫无价值的攻击叛徒感到厌烦! 让我们不再浪费时间![I grow weary of your worthless attacks traitorous dog! Let's not waste anymore time!] Soon though the tide turns as he throws his hand up, signaling to the nearby gunmen to turn their attentions toward you.

(Oh shit-!) You panic as you realize you're about to be filled with holes.

>Roll1d100+10(+5 from Guerilla Fighter, +5 from Warrior's spirit)

>DC: 60
>>
Rolled 52 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>3975598
I know I'm also late but where the fuck is everybody?
>>
Rolled 7 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>3975598
>>
File: [Thinks in Snake].jpg (70 KB, 635x767)
70 KB
70 KB JPG
>>3975706

Wha-Oh! The rolls came in! I didn't fall asleep or anything, no way!

>>3975683

>I know I'm also late but where the fuck is everybody?

A good question, perhaps at work? Perhaps gone to hang with friends and family over the holidays?

No matter the answer, it's clear maybe I'm running too early? maybe it would be best to start at 2:00PM or later?

Well either way, since almost 3 hours have passed and it doesn't look like I'm getting that 3rd roll, best I take what I can get right?

>Rolled 62

>Writing...
>>
>>3975737
Not sure about everyone else but 2:00 would work much better for me
>>
DAKADAKADAKADAKADAKA- rifle fire assaults you from all ends, the ground at your feet is torn from the ground by the hail of bullets, covering the area in dust and sending chips of concrete all over.

"Hmph!" you grunt as you use your practiced acrobatics to dodge and weave away from the bullets, the dust cloud being kicked up actually working to your advantage as their shots get more and more inaccurate.

[Okay! Cease firing! Cease firing!] The leader calls out, bring the gunfire to and end.

As the firing stops, the dust cloud begins to clear, revealing you, crouched with your blades and kunai at the ready as you look over to leader who has gathered a new squad of bodyguards to protect him.

He stands behind the crowd of armed men and smirks as he speaks to you, [Well would you look at this men? Seems we've caught ourselves a rare species of dragon.]

[It is none other than the dancing dragon himself, though we had been sure he had gone extinct, it seems miracles such as men rising from the dead are real.] He laughs.

"...." You say nothing in return and turn your eyes to examine the men in the pagoda above.

You notice they aren't firing anymore, though you're sure that's because Linda and Etheline have carried all their equipment up and are getting ready.

(I guess that means I still need to buy a little more time...) you realize.

[Hey! Eyes forward Zheng! You look away from the enemy at risk of your life!] he catches your attention.

(Though doesn't look like that will be hard, considering my enemy is stupid enough to strike up a conversation with me instead of kill me...)

[Before I turn you into a honeycomb, answer me this Zheng? Why have you returned? We had thought you dead.] The leader asks.

(Might as well play along.) [A good question, I'm wondering myself now why I chose to return to this shithole when I was living a leisurely life in the land of free.] You retort.

He glares at you, [So you had fled to Yourbia did you? First you abandon the cause of the revolution, than you join with the fat cows of the west? How the great have fallen, dancing dragon of Kakin.] He taunts.

You glare back at him, [That name is mine no longer. I've come clean, nowadays people call me Watts Urnameagaini.]

[Now what sort of name is that? That's clearly a bad joke.] He laughs.

[So I told them, but it appears the people of West lack the ability to tell jest from truth, many believed me without a hint of doubt.] you explain.

[Well the people of the West are far too trusting then, a snake like you is never to be trusted, not in name, not in truth. You are a liar, plain and simple.] He counters.

[As I said before, from where I'm standing, the only liars I see stand before. You call yourselves rebels, but all you lust for is power is it not?] You counter.
>>
>>3975739

I started running at 12:00 to ensure I get as much time to run as possible, but if everyone else is like this anon, then i'll try and run from 2:00 or later from now on.

Anyway...

>Still writing
>>
[We need power to win the war, to overthrow the corrupt, oppressive government! We stand in the right! We stand on the side of justice! Unlike you who would work with the same men you used to hate with all your heart!] he counters.

[I'm not working for the government, I'm working for my friends.] You counter.

[What? What nonsense do you speak?] He asks.

[You call it nonsense because you would never understand. I learned a long time ago that conflicts like these are utterly pointless.] You counter.

[To replace one group of power-hungry madmen with another power-hungry madmen with a just cause is like trying to cure viper's poison by overpowering it with a cobra's. In the end, the country will still simply rot and die.] You counter.

[Then you would simply allow the corrupt and evil to fester openly in this country? That is a tenant of nihilism, the poison of the mind.] He counters.

[That is not quite it, I'm not saying nothing should be done, all I'm saying is that...] You look over to the pagoda.

Though barely, through the window you see Etheline and Linda throwing orders and cheers, trying their best to fight, to stack up against the odds and to help you.

[...Just that I've realized that change starts with the hearts of the people, rather than the destruction of those ruling them. Changing a country through radical means and forgetting to care for the people who bring about that change...what else can that be called but the pathway to a dictatorship?] You explain.

He laughs [You fool! The people's hearts cannot be changed without the people controlling them first falling! The monsters at the top must die before this country can be fixed! Death to the oppressors!] he shouts.

[DEATH TO THE OPPRESSORS! DEATH TO THE OPPRESSORS!] The men around him chant as well.

You can't help but laugh, [Ah that fanaticism...There's no reasoning with you people. This is why I prefer the land of the free, at least there when someone tries to speak their minds, their answer won't be a bullet to the mouth...most of the time.]

[If you prefer the land of the free so much, why don't we send your corpse there to rest!] He shouts as the men ready their rifles at you.

[Shit...] you groan as you get ready to dash, (Are they still not ready? Even with my speed I won't be able to dodge that many bullets shot at me...)

The leader holds his hand up, [It was nice talking to a legend like yourself, far as you've fallen. Farewell.]

(Damn, is there nothing I can do...?) You think as you see his hand start to fall, signalling your death.

BOOOOOOM! It's then a blast roars out, a fearsome explosion that takes out several of the men firing on the building and stops the men aiming at you dead in their tracks.
>>
File: Kakinese Tank.jpg (882 KB, 1920x1080)
882 KB
882 KB JPG
"Huh!?" You then look over to see the source of that saving blast.

It's then you a beast coated in a sheet of metal, it's paws in the form of tracks, it's massive size on paralleled by the length of its massive cannon.

A tank has rolled it's way unto the battlefield, firing a non-stop spray of bullets while shooting HE rounds at the more bunched up groups of enemies, making a glorious entrance to the field.

[What the-!? Who is that!? More Government forces, impossible! Our secondary team should have destroyed the arsenal!] He shouts as his men fire at the tank in a panic.

It's then that the opening hatch of the tank opens up and a person springs out, viewing the battle around them, it's then you come to understand.

Vanilla pops out and surveys the battle, "Well now, things sure went to shit while we were away, huh, Sunny?" she asks of Derrick who's manning the gunner's seat below.

"That's because you spent all that extra-time reading the manual from how to control because you just had to take the Tank. Chirst, you're not Bradford!" He counters.

"Of course I'm not, he wouldn't even spend time reading the manual, he would've just rushed in like a retard." She counters.

"That barely changes anything! Did you have to take the tank!? Couldn't we have just gotten here on foot!?" He asks.

"And miss out a chance to ride around in a Tank? Man you have no sense of adventure Sunny. A beauty like this is my dream ride!" She counters.

"This is what I get for working with an explosion manic...God have mercy on all the poor fools who get in our way."

"Yeah, cause no one is getting out of here alive-! Hm? Wait..." Vanilla then looks closely then notices you on your knees.

You laugh and throw her a wave, "Oh shit, we got friendlies on the field! Be careful where you aim boys!" She signals to the men manning the main cannon.

"Careful where we aim? Who shouldn't we aim at?" Says one of the men who can speak English, though with a thick accent.

"Just look out for the Yellow one with the slit-eyes!" She orders.

"Uhhhh, you're going to be need to be more precise! they kind of look the same!" He asks.

"And Pinky calls me the edgy one. Just don't hit the one that looks like a monkey!" She orders.

"Oh Him! We've got it!" He then relays that order to the other men as they continue their attack.

(I can't really make out what they're saying, but did I just get insulted again?) you wonder, however not for long as you look over to the leader again.
>>
[Gather up men! Defensive positions! The Government forces have rallied!] He shouts as men gather around him to shield him.

[Not quite right General! They're not a part of the government, they're no one that special!] You shout as you take advantage of his distraction and charge in.

[Shit! I take my eyes off you for a second-] The leader points at you so the gunmen shift their attention towards you.

[-They're just my friends.] But it's too late.

>Roll1d100+30 (+5 from Martial Artist, +5 from Guerrilla Fighter, +5 Battle tactician and +15 from support from squad)
>>
Rolled 46 + 30 (1d100 + 30)

>>3975783
That works for me
>>
Rolled 58 + 30 (1d100 + 30)

>>3975843
What's the DC?
>>
>>3975846
Good to know, also, whoops! I forgot to add the actual DC!

>DC: 70
>>
Rolled 47 + 30 (1d100 + 30)

>>3975843
>>
>>3975846
>>3975850
>>3975858

>Rolled 88

>Bring it to a close.

>Writing...
>>
File: Zheng Nanwang 05.jpg (78 KB, 500x417)
78 KB
78 KB JPG
https://youtu.be/lHGUdWjoS44

Rushing forward as fast as these dashing legs will carry you, you close the distance between you and the squad of men in less than a second.

DAKAKAKAKAKAKAKA- As you get within slashing distance of the men, they open fire, leaving you but a hair's breadth to avoid being filled with holes.

But that's more than enough, you duck and weave around the bullets in such a way that appears as if you're dancing, all the while, you swing your blade, cleaving through the crowd of men in front of you.

[My God! Keep firing! KEEP FIRING! WE NEED MORE MEN!] The leader begins to panic as you strike fear into him with your blade dance, calling for the other men to join in protecting him.

BOOOOOM! But such calls prove futile, as the tank which has entered the field keeps the rest of the army occupied, it's HE rounds tearing through their ranks like wet towel paper.

[You God damn fools! Bring forth the RPGs! Blast that tank in it's flanks-] He orders.

[Avert your eyes at the risk of your own life! Weren't those your words General!?] You shout as you leap and spring off the dead body of one of the men you stabbed with a kunai, shooting you over the rest of the crowd and right at the him.

[What-!? Shit-!?] he reaches down to pull up his machete to clash with you.

[Too slow!] But his efforts prove futile as you swing down with your sword, aiming for his neck.

SHINGGGGGG! Your blade slices first through the air, then through flesh as it meets it's mark, lopping the man's head clean from his shoulders and sending it careening into the air for the rest of the army to see.

[The general is dead!] One man shouts in horror as he sees the man's head go flying.

[We are without hope! We must retreat!] Another shouts as the group around you disperses and prepares to escape.

[No you fool! General or not, we still outnumber them! Use the RPGs on the tank and keep firing on the enemies in the building!] However, as one leader falls, another seems to take his place.
>>
And at his request, the men with the RPGs appear and fire their rockets at the Tank.

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Three rockets are fired, two of them miss, but one manages to make it's mark, smashing into the Tank's flank.

"Damn! That was a solid hit! A couple more of those and we won't last!" One of the men in the tank chants.

"Oh give me a break, we pound these bastards like a common whore and they still keep fighting!?" Vanilla shouts.

"That's just how insane they are!" He answers.

"Well let's how them how crazy we are then! turn cannon to 5o'clock! Return fire!" She orders.

"Understood!" The man complies as he swivels the cannon and the men load the next round.

BOOOOOOM! once loaded, they return fire at the men with the RPGs, taking out quite a few of them in a single blast.

[Death to the oppressors! DEATH TO THE OPPRESSORS!] But in true fanatical nature, as one group of men dies, a new one, twice the last one's size, rush over and pick up the scattered RPGs and keep on attacking.

"Jesus Christ! These fuckers are like coked up lemmings! Pull back, out of the line of fire!" Vanilla orders as the tank retreats before being blasted again.

You watch this mess of explosions as you dash around the field, taking out any unsuspecting men, however this too proves futile owing to the sheer number of men on the field.

(I cut and cut and cut and feels like I'm barely making a dent! We can't going like this, we need something, just a little more...) you realize.

"Alright men! I think it's about time we helped out a little right!" It's then Linda's voice echoes across the battlefield, catching everyone's attention.

You look up to see her, along with a line of 50 men, all armed with RPGs and grenade launchers, posed and ready to fire down at the crowd below.

"Sorry to keep you all waiting, putting together that many disassembled parts takes time!" Etheline springs up.

"But no need to fear anymore, the cavalry has arrived!" Linda declares.

[By the heavens!? When did the government aquire such weapons!?] A confused rebel cries.

[We must regroup and re-focus on them! Hurry!] Another orders.

[We can't, we are focused on dealing with the Tank and the monkey!] The effects of losing their leader begin to show as chaos erupts among the ranks, with so many enemies to deal with, they can no longer properly deal with any of them.
>>
"Oh! I've been waiting for this!" You shout as you dash across the field, taking advantage of confused state of the battle to jump your way back up to the 2nd floor of the pagoda.

"Watts!" Etheline exclaims, happy for your return.

"Oh! welcome back, I'm happy to see you didn't die. A good worker like you is hard to replace." Linda greets as you re-enter the building.

"Don't you mean good slave? Well whatever, hand me one of those grenade launchers!" You demand.

"What are you going to do?" She asks as she grabs one and hands it to you.

"I'm going to demonstrate to you all that I've cut ties with Kakin and that I'm a true Yourbian patriot now!" you shout as you stand along with the rest of the firing line.

[Alright guys! Let's give them hell!] You shout as you all prepared to end this battle.

>Roll1d100 (No bonus)

>No DC, the higher the roll, the more patriotic the result.
>>
Rolled 66 (1d100)

>>3975973
>>
Rolled 32 (1d100)

>>3975973
>>
>>3975982
>>3975994

>Rolled 66

>Oh, say! can you see by the dawn's early light...

>Writing...
>>
File: Zheng Nanwang02.png (995 KB, 1280x720)
995 KB
995 KB PNG
"Alright you goddamn orientals! It's about time someone taught you fucking slit-eyed, buck-teethed, fast-talking, bad-driving, smartass chinks! What freedom sounds like!" You shout for everyone to hear.

"It goes something like this!" you pull the trigger and let loose the first drop of rain.

KABOOOOOOOOOOM!BOOMBOOM BOOMBOOMBOOMBOOM- And that rain just as quickly becomes a storm.

Missile after missile, grenade after grenade, Tank shell after Tank shell, they rain down without pause, littering every inch of the battlefield, showing upon your enemies, giving them not even time to scream as they are blown to bits.

"Goddamn! This place is getting lit up harder than a willow tree on Christmas Night! Sweet Jesus! Not that you know who Jesus is you fucking chinks!" you shout, though you can barely hear yourself over the blasts.

"Whoa man! Think you can fit another stereotype or slur in there!?" Linda asks.

"I dunno! Let me Try!" You answer.

"Cross this border you fucking illegals! Goddamn Gooks! Kukes! Darkies! Fucking Yellow Monkeys-!"

"Ahhhhh! Stop! Stop! There isn't enough room in the jar to fit all that edge!" Etheline shouts.


BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The bombing continues for what feels like hours, a the force that poured into the compound must've numbered nearly 500.

But after you were done, that number dwindled to 400, then 300, then 200, then less than 100.

Soon enough the bombing stops, the roar of blasts calms and the rebels, fanatic as they are, decide they can take it no longer and what little of them remain route right off the field.

[Okay guys! They've run! You can halt fire now!] You shout as you see a few men still firing at the fleeing men.

"Oh man...I think I've gone deaf in my left ear..." Etheline groans.

"Only one ear? That must not have been patriotic enough." You realize.

"What about that was patriotic? You just grabbed a gun and fired down at an unsuspecting crowd of people while shouting slurs." She states.

"What? Isn't that the definition of patriotism?" You ask.

"I think you might have a slightly warped view of Yourbia...Well whatever, seems like we've won, so it's all good." Linda nods.

"For you guys it might be all good, but it's been hell for us." From further down the hall, Vanilla and Derrick emerge, walking towards you all.

"Vanny! Derrick! You're okay!" Etheline cheers.

"Yeah, if only barely." Derrick sighs.

"Of course we're okay! no way am I dying before a weakling like you." She answers.

"I'd prefer it if neither of us died but okay! I'm just happy to see you two again!" She answers.

"Thanks for your help with the tank, where you'd find that by the way?" You ask.

"You wanna know? Oh have I got a story to tell you..." She starts.

What will you do?

>Turn back time and see what Vanilla and Derrick did?

>Move on and continue from here.
>>
>>3976096
>>Turn back time and see what Vanilla and Derrick did?
>>
>>3976096
>Turn back time and see what Vanilla and Derrick did?
It's only natural
>>
>>3976124
>>3976139

>Back to the past jack.

>Writing...
>>
>35 minutes prior...

[Oh shit! Here it comes get down!] One of the band of men you were tasked with shouts something in Kakinese as he and everyone else hits the floor.

BOOOOOOOM! The ground shakes and the a part of the Pagoda behind you nearly comes crumbling down on top of you as you rush to the nearest piece of cover.

"Fucking hell, is this some kind of bad joke!?" You ask as you find a low wall housing some shrubbery.

"Where the hell did they get a Tank!?" Derrick asks as he attempts to return fire with his bow.

Dink! Ping! Of course such an action only proves to show how dire your situation is, as the arrows fly and bounce off the monstrous Tank's thick armor, falling flimsy to the floor.

BOOOOM! DAKAKAKAKAKA! The tank then returns fire, shattering a piece courtyard nearby and nearly sending you flying into the river below as a hail of bullets from the rebels surrounding the Tank pepper the area full of holes.

"Oh hell...What did I do to deserve this shit?" Your name is Vanilla Clayton and you're pretty fucked.

You, Derrick and a squad of men given to you by Ling stand on the other end of a bridge that separates you from the arsenal on the other side.

You were tasked with dealing with the men that went off to destroy the place, but it seems they came prepared, they had set up a defensive line along the bridge which separates the two buildings.

Needless to say, you're having a hard time getting past this line of defense, "Fucking hell, First I have that god-awful dream, then I get stuck in traffic for over an hour, now I have to fight a fucking tank? What's next?" you complain.

"Asking that question in Kakin is bound for trouble Ms.Vanilla. Careful with what you say." One of the men in Ling's squad states.

"Like a couple of words can make this any worse! Also who the hell are you?" you ask.

"I'm the captain of this unit and the only one who can speak English, if you're going to give us orders, you'll have to relay them through me." He explains.

"Okay, well first I have to ask, is there any through that doesn't involve fighting the Tank?" You question.

He shakes his head, "Unfortunately not, this bridge is the only way in and out of the arsenal, we cannot avoid conflict."

BOOM! One of the rebels beside the Tank stands up and fires off a rocket while the Tank reloads, it explodes a few meters away, sending some small bits of shrapnel your way.

You block your face with your hand as you answer, "Of course there's no easy around this bullshit..."

"Sorry no, but it does also mean the rebel scum are trapped behind that line, they have nowhere to retreat!" He states.

"Kinda pointless to say that when they beat us in fire and man power. This is pretty hopeless..." you have to admit.

"Don't get pessimistic on me Cyclops! The fight has barely begun!" Derrick chants from nearby.
>>
"And I don't suppose you know a way to win Sunny?" you ask.

"Actually I do." He says with a smirk as he jocks back an arrow, electric energy flowing from his clenched gloves.

"After a bit of weapons training, I've learned a new trick, one that might take out that Tank. But first someone's got to punch a hole in it's armor for me to pierce." He explains.

"Bring down a Tank with a Bow and arrow? Are you trying to pop an elephant with a needle?" you ask.

"Don't give me snark, give me trust! Just find a way to break that shell, I'll have my arrow ready for that moment!" He states.

"Easier said then done, though I see a few ways out of this mess, let's see..." you begin to plan.

What will you do?

>Pull out your explosive knives and aim to hit the Tank while your squad suppress the enemy.

>Use Lir to shoot that guy who's firing the rockets then blow up his supply

>Have your squad suppress the enemy while you ready a bomb.
>>
>>3976254
>Pull out your explosive knives and aim to hit the Tank while your squad suppress the enemy.
Trust
>>
>>3976254
>>Pull out your explosive knives and aim to hit the Tank while your squad suppress the enemy.
>>
>>3976262
>>3976290

>Roll1d100+25 (+5 from Special Arms specialist, +5 from Guerilla fighter, +15 from Rank 2 Bond.)

>DC:65
>>
Rolled 80 + 25 (1d100 + 25)

>>3976316
>>
File: [Laughs in Autism].png (551 KB, 691x495)
551 KB
551 KB PNG
>>3976337

This right here is a great starting roll, but since it's getting late, I'll be stopping here for the night!

I hope all of you reading, players and Lurkers both, are enjoying the action and the dialogue so far, this entire episode is mostly going to be from Vanilla's perspective, so I've tried to change the narrative structure a little, so it's taken a bit of getting used to.

Anyway, we start again, this time at 2:00PM EST (That just means 2 hours later than usual if you don't want to convert time.)

See you all then.
>>
Rolled 19 + 25 (1d100 + 25)

>>3976316
>>
Rolled 18 + 25 (1d100 + 25)

>>3976360
Do you want people to roll like say a minimum of at least two rolls per roll need?
>>3976316
roll
>>
>>3976373

The rule is actually best of 3 rolls, but considering my threads are quite slow a lot of the time, I'll take 2 rolls if it takes longer than 10 minutes for the 3rd roll to come.
>>
>>3976380
It's funny cause I was mostly just thinking I would roll a 1. And counteract an 80.
I can only imagine it works as usual. 1's or 100's always take precedence.
>>
>>3976414

Whether 1's counteract high-rolls is a bit of a touchy subject.

If you're not one of the people that has been around since the 1st season, I used to make it a rule that if anything under 5 was counted as a crit-failure and anything above 95 a critical.

This was fine for a while until we realized the quest is a little cursed when it comes to rolling.

We have a tendency for 1's to rear their heads when it's most inconvenient for everyone and lots and lots of salt flows.

So for the sake of maximum enjoyment, I try my best to call crit-failures when the roll is so god-awful there's no way I can just ignore it.
>>
File: [You Ready for This].png (127 KB, 1059x316)
127 KB
127 KB PNG
>>3976337
>>3976368
>>3976373

Alright my dearest anons! Let's get right back to it!

>Rolled 105

>Faith well-placed.

>Writing...
>>
File: Derrick Holums46.jpg (286 KB, 708x1000)
286 KB
286 KB JPG
You reach into your boot and pull a knife from therein, You look over to Derrick, "Hey Sunny, you're absolutely sure you can take that beast down with a single shot?"

"I'd bet my life on it." He pulls back the arrow to ready himself.

You smile, "Forget betting, this doesn't work both are asses are grass. Hey captain!"

"Yes Ms.Vanilla, have you come up with a plan?" He asks.

"Less a plan, more a gamble. You think you can get your men to open fire to distract all those bastards?" You ask.

"Certainly, but that will leave many of my men to be slaughtered if it doesn't work. Is this gamble truly worth it?" he asks.

You put a finger to your lip in wonder, "I dunno actually. But I trust that it will be."

"That is not what I wish to hear, but we have no other options, yes?" He nods, albeit with clear reluctance.

[Men! On my count you shall rise and fire! We shall tear down these rebel scum here! For the Glory of Kakin!] The captain shouts.

[Aye Sir!] The his men chant back.

[3! 2! 1! Go!] As his count reaches it's end, the men spring up from behind their covers and return fire.

DAKAKAKAKAKAKAKAKAKAKAK-BOOM!-DAKAK- From there absolute chaos breaks out, a never-ending wave of bullets and tank shells fire from both sides.

Several men fall in the crossfire, some from your side, but many more from theirs. But the number of casualties isn't what's important.

"Wait for the right moment...There!" It was finding this opening that truly mattered.

When you see that the rebels soldiers and tanks focus has been shifted on the squad, you find the chance to pop up from cover and let loose your knife.

SHING! The lone knife flies across the bridge, it zooms past the hail of gunfire with gallant and true.

BOOOM! It then hits it's target cleanly, blasting the front end of the Tank with a heavy explosive charge that leaves a dark black mark where it went off.

(These knives only have as much power as a single C-4 charge, so not enough to outright destroy a war machine like that, however...) you notice that the armor is chipped and charred where you've attacked.

"Here's my chance!" Derrick realizes without you even signalling to him.

Standing up from cover and aiming down the tank with with the eyes of a sniper, he pulls back his arrow even harder while closing his hands extra-tight.

ZAP! BZZZT! ZAP! As he does so, electric charge begins to flow from them, energy discharging from his gloves comes off in arcing bolts around his hands that flow into the arrow.

SNAP! The moment he releases the arrow, it snaps and cracks through the air like a lighting bolt, leaving a trail of electricity behind it that covers the area in a blue hue.

DINK! That arrow then sinks into the cracked spot on the Tank's armor, piercing beneath and sticking it's way inside
>>
BZZZZZZT!the electric load it was carrying is transferred into the Tank, lighting it up with a blue wave of energy so strong it even beams out and shocks anyone who was standing near the machine.

You can all hear the screams of the men inside the metal coffin as they are cooked inside by the sudden jolt of power.

When the energy finally subsides, Anyone in or near the Tank has been charred to death and the Tank itself goes silent as the electronics inside it get fried as well.

[Damn! They got our Tank! Fall back! Fall back!] One of the men on the bridge orders as they retreat and fire at you, heading back to the arsenal.

[Don't let those brigands get away! Chase them down!] The captain orders as his men rush across the bridge and press the advantage.

"Oh, are they moving up? Say something beforehand!" You complain as you lag behind a moment due to the language barrier.

CRACK! However, that single second of lag makes the difference between life and death, as terrible cracking sound rings out, one of the soldiers running across the bridge topples to the ground.

[Shit! Sniper! Find cover!] The captain realizes as men duck down and move even faster across the bridge.

"Was that a sniper shot!? Get behind the Tank!" Derrick realizes it as well as the both you rush up to the Tank you just incapacitated for cover.

CRACK! CRACK! One more man gets hit and falls while the 2nd bullet whizzes near your head as you take cover.

"A sniper!? They managed to set-up a sniper in case the Tank fell!?" you ask.

"The rebels came well-equipped this time! Is someone supplying them with weapons!?" The Captain asks.

"Hell if I know!" (Though I do...) You feel a little bad knowing this is a kinda your fault.

[Captain, Look there!] One of the soldiers points down to the entrance of the underground arsenal, which is a large gate, done up with a classical design much like the rest of the place, covered in reinforced steel.

"What!?" looking down towards it, you see the rebels you chased away before planting explosive charges all around the gate.

"Those scum! They plan to cave the entrance to the arsenal in, to seal us off! We must pursue them and finish them off, we have the numbers advantage now!" The Captain states.

CRACK! A sniper round bounces off the side of the Tank as you nearly get hit again.

"Easier said then done with that sniper shooting at us, where even is the bastard?" you ask.

[You there! Use your rifle scope to spot that blasted sniper!] The Captain points at one of his men.

[Yes sir!] The man then scans around the field, peeking his head from cover a smidge.

[I'm not seeing anything...Oh!] He then sees upwards, in a tower watching over the underground arsenal, a faint light flickering at the top.

[He's there! In the tower! The sniper is-]

CRACK!
>>
[AHHHHHH-!] The man scanning for the sniper then has a shot blasted through his scope and then into his eye.

[Medic! Medic!] The captain calls to crawl over to him as he writhes in agony, his right eye gouged out with a deadly accurate bullet.

"Damn, this sniper is trained, one misstep and your head's gonna pop." You realize.

"We have to advance on the enemies below, but we cannot do so while sniper watches over us! What should we do!?" he asks.

"What do you think we should do Cap'?" you ask.

"I believe it would be most prudent for me to charge my force in while you and the Yourbian suppress and attempt to take down the sniper! We will surely lose men in the attack, but it ensures victory!" He states.

"That plan sounds more than a bit suicidal, aren't you being too heated?" you ask.

"When it comes to defending my homeland from rebel scum like them, heat and rage is all I can feel! You on the otherhand, Ms.Vanilla, seem a little too calm!" He counters.

"I'm calm? Hmmmm, maybe? I think I'm more just used to this kinda stuff." You say as you light up a cigarette to help you ignore the sounds of the man screaming over his lost eye beside you.

"Well it matters not, there is my plan, will you enact it?" He asks.

"Sunny, what do you think we should do?" you ask.

"I'd rather we avoid a charging the enemy dick-first while hoping not too many of us die. We have the numbers advantage right? Why don't we split the squad in half, one half suppresses and kills the sniper, then the other charges down to deal with the leftovers." He explains.

"And who will make that shot? That sniper is pretty nasty." you ask

"I may not be remembering right, but aren't you a crackshot yourself? Why don't you do it?" he asks.

"I don't think you've ever seen my snipe before, you think I can do it?" you ask.

"You trusted me to pull off the impossible, so of course I trust you. You can do it." He answers.

You blush a little, "H-Huh, is that so? Thanks I guess...Don't blame me if I just can a shit plan like that though."

"Oh? And I guess that means you've got your own plan?" He asks.

"Well..." you trail off.


What will you do?

>Go with the captain's plan

>Go with Derrick's plan.

>Come up with your own plan (Write-in)
>>
>>3977482
>>Go with Derrick's plan.
>>
>>3977482
>Go with Derrick's plan.
We can pull it off
>>
>>3977490
>>3977509

>Moving on with Derrick's plan!

>writing...
>>
File: Derrick Holums06.jpg (9 KB, 236x345)
9 KB
9 KB JPG
You look to Derrick, "You know what? your plan worked once, so why wouldn't it work again? I'll go with your idea."

He smiles, "Well now, is it just me are you being really nice to me lately? Usually you'd be more reluctant to say I'm right about something."

You ready Lir in sniper form, "Don't let it get to your damn head, you just happen to be less of a retard then usual, so I'm showing my appreciation!"

He laughs, "Yes, yes, I won't get it wrong, you're still a bitch...but I'd be lying if I said I wasn't starting to really like this bitch."

>Strange though your relationship maybe, you feel it growing ever stronger!

>+200 Bond points! (50 to go!)

"Like me at your own risk. Captain! You hear that!? We're moving with this dumbasses plan." you call.

"I heard you! We've already split into two groups, my men are yours to use." He says presenting you with half his men.

"If you want to get them to open fire, you need only pump your fist in the air and they will understand." He explains.

"Good to know. Sunny, what are you doing?" you ask.

"Naturally, I'm spear-heading with the rest of the attacking squad, I'm counting on you to make to take that sniper out."He readies his bow as he speaks.

"I won't miss...probably." You assure.

"You're amazing at stoking confidence aren't you?" he quips.

"Will you shut up and get in position already?" you order.

"Got it!" With that Derrick and the other half of the squad ready themselves to assault, pulling up on opposite ends of the Tank while staying outside the sniper's line of sight.

"We shall charge the moment you make the shot, Ms.Vanilla." The Captain explains.

"So I'm first on the plate huh? Well alright..." You ready yourself to pump your fist.

>Roll1d100+35 (+5 from Special Arms specialist, +5 from Guerrilla fighter, +15 from Rank 2 Bond, +10 from squad support)

>DC: 70
>>
Rolled 51 + 35 (1d100 + 35)

>>3977545
>>
Rolled 52 + 35 (1d100 + 35)

>>3977545
>>
>>3977567
>>3977583

>Rolled 87

>A crackshot indeed

>Writing...
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton03.png (813 KB, 1280x720)
813 KB
813 KB PNG
You glance at the tower, (That distance is about 120 meters or so...? A little further than I'm used to shooting, but I'm damn sure Lir can reach it.)

(If I had to guess what can of rifle that asshole is using...going by the soft crack and the fact that guy didn't die when he shot in the eye, he's probably shooting .22's?)

(Go figure Karver would sell high-quality guns just to skimp on the cartridges, it's so like him to cut corners like that. By his rate of fire, I'm guessing he's firing a bolt-action as well.)

(With all that in mind, while he may be an amazing shot, he's a long range fighter, not a combat sniper, he's not equipped for extremely heated engagements. So putting pressure on him and making him shoot early will give me a good few seconds to fire back.) you realize.

(Though at the same time, I only get a few seconds to fire. I miss or hesitate in that small window of time and someone is going to die. Maybe even me.)

(This will be risky...but nothing I'm not used to.) You load Lir with 7.62 bullets and ready yourself.

"Are you prepared now, Ms.Vanilla?" The captain asks.

"How many times are you going to ask me that? You're putting a lot of pressure on me. I'm delicate you know?" you counter.

"Someone delicate would not face death with such a smile on their face." He counters.

"Oh..." Now that he points it out, you are smiling.

"...Get going already." You say as you pump your fist.

With that, the men you were given spring from behind cover and then-

DAKAKAKAKAAKAKAKAKAKA! Empty their magazines at the tower, at this range, spraying like this is utterly meaningless, they'll barely hit a thing, at most they'll hit somewhere close to where the sniper is hiding.

CRACK! But that's enough, for just that pressure alone causes the sniper to break and fire on reflex, his bullet snapping close but not enough to hit anyone.

You pop up almost as quickly as the bullet hits the ground, not allowing even a millisecond to pass before you aim for where you see the flickering light.

Taking a second to steady your breath, you breath in sharply and exhale slowly, waiting until the moment your lungs are half-empty to-

BANG! Finish the job.

After a moment passes, you see a rifle fall along with a human shape from the tower, clearly dead and limp.

"The sniper has fallen! Here is our chance!" The captain shouts.

[CHARGE!] He bellows as he and Derrick rush from cover, running down hill all while firing bullets and arrows galore.

[Damn! Did they get past our sniper-AH!] One of the rebels curses, just moments before he was done setting up his charge.

The clean-up is as swift as it is loud, the men give the rebels no quarter, gunning all of them down like shooting fish in a barrel.
>>
[Damn you government trash! I'll haunt you from the graaaaaaaaaaaHHHHHH!] By the end, since they had no where to run, it became less a fight and more like men being put to a firing line, as they are shot down without even a chance to fight back.

[Cease fire! Cease fire!] The captain orders as the last of the men drop to the floor.

"...Seems like it's about over." You and the other men behind cover then stand up.

[We are victorious! We have triumphed over the rebel scum!] One man shouts to a chorus of cheers from his fellow fighters.

[Do not declare victory yet men! We still have the rebel forces at the front to clear out! We must press this momentum and drive back the invading barbarians!] The Captain orders.

"Hey Captain, sorry to ruin your fun, but shouldn't you do something about the bombs on the gate?" Derrick questions.

"Oh yes! You are correct, we must carefully disarm those as well." He states.

"Yeah, your boys also probably need a second to rest after all that excitement. Take it easy for a while will you?" You ask.

"Indeed...you are right, I got too caught up in that outstanding victory!" he chants.

He turns to face his men, [Men! Focus on disarming those bombs, we do not know what sort devious devices the rebels have planted upon our arsenal, so do it slowly and carefully! For the glory Kakin!] He states.

[Aye Sir!] They obey and get to work on disarming the bombs.

He then turns back to you, "You are correct Ms.Vanilla, however we cannot just stay here and relax while a battle is being fought around the front. We have to send at least some forces over to assist."

"You got me there...Though taking tired men out to fight is a little..." You then have a brilliant idea.

"Hey Cap', some of your men wouldn't know how to operate a Tank would they?" You ask.

"Why in-fact, we have about 3 men who have experience as gunners and Tank drivers. Why do you ask?" He question.

"Well I have this amazing idea that would allow you all to relax while assisting the fight..." You grin from ear to ear.

"Why do I have a bad feeling about this...?" Derrick groans.
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton06.jpg (53 KB, 1280x720)
53 KB
53 KB JPG
>Back to the present...

"...And so that's how we appeared back here." you sum up.

"So that's why you blazed unto the battlefield with a Tank? Damn." Zheng whistles.

"Took a while for those systems Derrick fried to start back, but we managed to arrive in the nick of time!" you gloat.

"Don't act like that was my fault, you took forever to read the manual, that's why we were late." he counters.

"Oh will you shut up for like 10 seconds!" You complain.

"It's a wonder how you two work together so well, when it seems like you can't stand each other..." Linda wonders.

"Believe it or not Lindy, but when she gets hostile like that, that's Vanny being affectionate!" Etheline explains.

"Lindy? When'd you two become so friendly?" Derrick asks.

"Friendships forged in the heat of battle last a lifetime!" She answers with a smile.

That smile gets on your nerves, so you grab her head, "Hey Piggy? What do you mean I'm being affectionate? What makes you think you know me huh!?"

"Oh please Vanny~ We all know you only get this heated about stuff when you really like it. Stop being coy~" She keeps smiling smugly anyway.

That really gets on your nerves, "I see you're getting arrogant you little Piggy!? Should I rip your shirt off so everyone can see how much flab you got under there!?"

"N-No! I don't have any flab!" She counters.

"Then should I have no problem stripping here huh!?" you threaten.

"I couldn't do that! No, don't grab me! Noooooo!" She cries.

"Stop struggling! it makes it hard to rip your top off!" you demand.

Everyone looks on with bewilderment, "Christ and people call me a bully..." Derrick shakes his head.

"Shouldn't someone stop her?" Zheng asks.

"And ruin this sexy show? What red-blooded man would do that?" Linda asks.

"You got a point there..." Zheng nods his head.

"Hahahahaha! Amazing! You bunch could easily be masterful comedians!" From the distance you hear laughter as Ling approaches.

"Oh Sir Ling. We are happy to see you safe." Linda quickly puts back on the airs.

He puts a hand up, "Drop the Sir We saw your performance upon the battlefield and we see you are not only competent, but trustworthy as well!"

"Such words are too good for us." You bow as well.

"Such humbleness! You bunch grow more likable by the second! You all must be tired correct? We have arranged for you a hotel and a chauffeur to guide you there." He states.

"A hotel?" You hear that and begin to get worried.

"Of course. we expect to see you here again tomorrow! After such an outstanding performance, we would like to purchase more firearms from you! Many more! We will pay you dividends for this demonstration!" He chants.
>>
(Oh lord Here we go...This is exactly what I feared... Better try and escape...) You think.

"Oh we are overjoyed that you would give such high praise to our products! But also Sir Ling, me and my friends were hoping to leave the same day and we had made such arrangements at customs so..." You try your best to excuse yourself.

He waves his hand, "For one such as us who are in such position of power, we can easily extend your stay! And we told you to drop the Sir did we not, we are already allies!" he cheers.

(Dear god he's persistent! At this rate I'm just going to have to force it!) you realize.

"Even so! My friends here have work to return to in another country! And making the arrangements for more delivers will take so much more time-"

"Then is that not why we are extending your stay? Fear not, we shan't rush you, leave your beautiful attendant to deal with the tiresome econmoics, you simply focus on procuring more amazing weapons!" He counters.

(My god! Can this bastard not take a hint!?) you suppress the urge to tell him to fuck off.

"Now now! Be off, to the hotel! We need you all by our side for a little longer! With your help we will surely win the war!" he says as he orders his guards to escort you off.

"Oh...Yes, thank you for such high praise..." You can't do anything to stop this.

"You seem a tad disappointed? is something the matter? Oh! We see!" He figures out.

(Oh! Has he finally figured it out! So you can take a hint!) you rejoice.

"You must be scared that it will be all work and no play while you are here! Fear not! Tomorrow is the yearly winter festival in Kakin, it starts around 6:00PM tomorrow and the streets will be alight with Kakin pride and joy! We permit you and your suborinates to attend!" he answers.

(Oh give me a fucking break...) you lose all hope as you are dragged off to be driven to a hotel.

Ling waves you goodbye, "We hope that you find Kakin as hospitable and joyous as We! Till tomorrow!" He says in a sing-song voice as he treads back to his room.

Once he's out of earshot, you speak, "Sorry guys, that fucker couldn't catch a hint if it slapped him across his pompous face, so looks like we're stuck here for a bit longer."

"Tell me about it! From the sounds of it, he wants me to sort all the accounting for the transactions, which means I'm going to be stuck here all day tomorrow!" Linda complains.

"Doing what you love, counting money." You counter.

"That's besides the point." She complains.
>>
"And what about you, Sunny? Pinky?" You ask.

"I'd rather not spend any extra time here if I have to, but I made a promise to stick with you till the deal ends, so here I stay." Derrick states.

"Same here!" Etheline cheers.

"Watts?" you ask.

"I want to run away...But I have nowhere else to go, so I'll stay with you all." He answers.

"Then I guess it's settled, let's rest for the reminder of the day people." You look over to the setting sun in the distance, catching a glimpse of the field of bodies outside, a long shadow cast on them.

"Something tells me we're in for the long haul." You light up a cigarette as you walk away.
>>
And with that, let us take a bit of rest too anons!

I need an hour to cook and eat, so I shall return to posting soon, for now, take a second to relax.
>>
File: A Sea of trees.jpg (667 KB, 1680x1050)
667 KB
667 KB JPG
Time: 6:33 PM, Twilight.

Location: Bergerosse, Unknown

Beneath your foot, the crunching of dead leaves grates against your foot, the tall trees, thick with leaves, leave little room for the already dying sunlight, your nose is filled with the acrid scent of smoke and death from the nearby burning city, but even so, you run.

“Ha! Hah! Hah! Hah!”, You dash with all your might, sucking in as much breath as you can to keep yourself moving.

Punching your way through vines that stick to you, pushing away stray branches with points so sharp they cut you.

But you don’t feel the pain, you don’t feel anything but fear as you run, run for your life with all the strength your little legs can muster.

“Hey you fucking kid! Stop! Stop already!” Roars one of the two men chasing you.

“Haah!hah! Hahhh!” Of course you’re not so stupid you actually stop when they call, those are the same men that just attacked your Father, you’d sooner run your feet bloody then stop for them.

“You better stop right there! I will shoot you kid! So stop already!” One of the men threatens as they level their rifles at your fleeing form.

“I have to run! Daddy said run! So I have to-” You don’t even hear their threats as they stop and aim at you.

“Fuck! She ain’t stopping! Goddammit! Don’t say I didn’t warn you girl!” The man shouts as he opens fire.

POP, POP, POP, POP-

“Wha-AHHHHHHHHHHHH!” It’s only when bullets go whizzing over your head do you come back to reality long enough to feel one of them get you in the leg.

You go toppling to the ground, taking in a mouth full of dirt and leaves since it was open from you screaming.

You feel a few teeth chip on impact, which make you want to scream even louder, but the dirt is blocking the sound.

“What the fuck man!? You weren’t supposed to actually fucking shoot! She’s a child!” The man’s partner shouts as he grabs the barrel of his gun and pushes it down.

The one who shot you then pushes him away and shouts, “If any of these fuckers gets away alive or uncaptured, we’re the ones that are gonna get shot! I did what I fucking had to!”

“What part of popping a little fucking girl did you have to do!?” the man shouts in odium.
>>
While the two fight behind you, you attempt to get your bearings, pulling your face from the ground and spitting out several wads of dirt and mulch along with a few pieces of broken teeth.

“Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! Eurghhhhhhhh!” Ignoring the immense pain in your mouth, you try and get back on your feet, moving while the two men are distracted.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH-!” But your efforts prove futile, The moment you try and stand on your right leg, a pain so ungodly runs through your leg like an electric shock.

“What!? Hey, she’s still alive!” The men immediately notice your screams.

“Oh shit! Hurry up and grab her damn it!” The other man pushes his partner into action as they get after you again.

“No...No! NOOO!” Seeing them hurry to you sets something off in your brain, the fear of being caught overwrites any feeling of pain you had.

“I have to survive! Can’t die! Don’t look back! Just! RUN!” And just like that, the hellish pain in your leg fades and you stomp up to your feet.

“Shit she’s running again, hurry!” The men shout as they re-double their dashing.

“Run! Run! RUNNN!” You shout, blood spitting from your mouth, gore blasting from the hole in your leg as you literally run the hardest you have in your entire life.

“Not today Kid!” But again, your efforts prove futile.

“AH!” The headstart the men got while you were down allows them to use their longer legs to close the distance enough for one of them to tackle you to the ground.

You go tumbling into the dirt again, but this time with the full weight of an adult man cracking down on your back.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! NO NO NO NO NONONONONONO!” You scream at the top of your lungs, half from the pain in your back and half from the sheer desperate panic taking over your mind, causing you to flail and kick at the man.

“Stop fucking fighting already! We’re just taking you back to the camp-!” The man’s explanation is cut off by your fist slamming into his nose.

“NO! NOOOOOOOOOOO! I WON’T GO BACK! I WON’T-”

SMACK! Resounds the fist that crashes into your face, blooding your nose and making you lose another tooth.

“Will you stop fucking fighting you goddamn brat! Just come quietly!” He shouts as he brings his fist down again.

SMACK! Roars the sound of his fist as he gives you a black-eye.

“No...No...Please...NOOOOOOOO-”

SMACK!

“SHUT THE FUCK UP ALREADY!” The man shouts, beyond frustrating with your fighting.
>>
“What the fuck is your problem man, just cuff her and carry her off!” The man’s partner suggests.

SMACK!

“She’s struggling too damn much for that! Besides, this little bitch has given us way too much trouble! She needs. To. Learn. Her. FUCKING. LESSON” He denotes each shout with a punch.

“Give me a fucking break man…” His partner complains, but does nothing to stop him.

“ahhhh….nooooo….” You moan silently.

(Oh god, he’s crazy! Men like these are the reason Daddy wanted to get away from the Camp!) you realize.

SMACK!

(Oh god...OH GOD! he’s...he’s going to kill me…!) the pain in your face has become so numbing that you can’t feel his punches anymore, just that with each hit, you inch a little closer to death.

It’s then a voice comes from the back of your head.

I asked them which they’d rather do, spend the rest of their lives waiting for death to come to them? Or stand up and fight for a chance to see better days? A chance to survive.

(Survive, yeah...I have to survive!) You think.

(But, what can I do to stop him? He’s an adult man, I can’t push him off...all I can do is sit here and...wait to...die...)You realize the hopelessness of your situation.

Should the worst come to fruition, you can use it to save yourself. Don’t hesitate alright? Take it.

(Huh?) It’s then you remember it, hidden away in one of your pockets.

“You little bitch! Making me run like that! You deserve this! You asked for THIS” The man is engrossed in ruining your face, that he doesn’t even notice your hand reaching into your pocket and grabbing the blade and pulling it out.

(I have to...to Stab him to get away! I have to...kill him!) You realize.

You then hesitate, (But can I really do it? I’ve...I’ve never killed someone, I don’t think I can just…)

“Hm?” It’s at that moment.

“Hey man, report just came in.” The man’s partner calls out.

“What? What report?” The man stops battering you for a moment to listen to his partner.

“We got Rigen. Put a real fight and killed well over 14 of our boys, but we got him.” He explains.

“Huh?” You whisper out as you listen as well.

“The bastard was a beast. Fought through Multiple stab and bullet wounds, but he got sloppy and someone finally managed to pop him right in the head.” He explains pantomiming a gun going off.

“....” Your mouth goes dead silent at that news.
>>
(huh? Hm? What? Excuse me? Daddy is…) Your mind however...

(Hmmmmm? No way...Daddy is...Daddy was...H m m m m m m m?WhatWhatWhatWhatWhatWhatWhat?Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm?) So quick does it become a torrent of confusion and rage

(Daddy is...Dead…) And with confusion and rage...

(Daddy is….D E A D) Comes Madness.

What will you do?

>Stab the man in the throat

>Impale his gut

>Slit his throat

>KilL HiM

>kILlLlL HiImIM

>KILL HIM
>>
>>3978097
>>kILlLlL HiImIM
>>
>>3978097
>Stab him in the dick
>>
>>3978109
>>3978127

>KillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKill-

>Writing...
>>
File: Seeing Red.jpg (213 KB, 1024x768)
213 KB
213 KB JPG
“Oh? Sweet, now just to deal with this little cunt and I guess it’s just picking off stragglers-”

Slip…

(It’s quiet, so very quiet…) You notice.

“Huh?” The man feels a sudden sharp and cold feeling in his gut.

Slip

“....” He then looks down to see what the cold feeling in his stomach is.

Slip...Slip...Slip…

(The sound it makes is so...quiet. Interesting I always thought it would be louder…) You notice.

“Huh? Huh!?” The man gasps as he looks down at the knife repeatedly pierces his gut.

Slip...Slip...Slip…

(Guns are so loud and violent, but the knife, it takes life so quietly...I think I get why Daddy uses these now something about this is so…)

“What!? Fuck-Kid! Where did you get that-!?” The man shouts through the pain of being stabbed.

STAB The moment he opens his mouth to prattle, you’ve already moved from his gut to his throat.

(...Efficient.) Pushing past your rage, a strange satisfaction with your ability to take life so cleanly begins to take over.

“What the...” The man’s partner watches in bewildered horror.

“Gahhhh...Ahhhh...Kiiddddd..!”

STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB! Realizing the more force you put in, the more damage you do, you proceed to put all your strength into stabbing the man over and over, stabbing his gut and slashing his body in any and ally places you can reach from under him.

“Good fucking God!? What are you doing you little psycho!?” The man’s partner comes to his senses and rushes over to stop you.

The man rushes to help, but it’s pointless, the cuts and stabs have already robbed the man of his strength and life, he falls off of you, already long dead from the violent stabbing.

STAB! STAB! STAB! STAB But you don’t care if he’s alive or not, these are your Father’s murderers, you follow the man as he topples over and stab him even as he hits the floor.

“Oh god! Get off of him you crazy bitch!” The other soldier is beyond disturbed at your murderous acts and attempts to push you off of his friend.

“GET AWAY! GET AWAY!” You shout, your voice hoarse from all the screaming, but still terrifyingly loud.
>>
“Jesus-!” You then swing at him with your knife, scaring him away from you as you leap back and point the blade at him.

“GRRRRRRRRR! GET BACK! I’LL KILL YOU!” With your leg still bloody and incapacitated, you growl and point the blade at him while half crouched and bent forward, making you seem more like a cornered animal than a little girl.

“Oh god…Don’t you fucking move!” The man panics seeing the sheer, unadulterated murder in your eyes, looking down at his dead friend tells him your threats aren’t just hot air.

“I SAID! GET AWAY!” You inch forward, shouting, making the man level his gun and pinch at his trigger, ready to put you down.

“STOP! STOP! STOPPPPPPPPP” but before bullets go flying and throats get stabbed, a new voice, loud and slightly shrill voice, reaches your ears.

“Huh!?” you and the man look over at this new entity in the battle.

And you see Jerry, his boyish features warped with panic and fear as he looks upon the brutal scene.

“Jerry…” Your bloodlust settles a little as you see a familiar face.

“Please stop, no more, this is just horrible…” He says as he looks at the bloody mess you made of the other man.

“Jerry...This is...Oh god...What have I done…” It’s then you return to your right mind, and you look upon your hands, covered in so much crimson blood that you can barely recognize them, the rest of your body is no different.

“Vanilla…” Jerry whispers sadly as he approaches you, the horror in his eyes tells you he’s looking at something barely human.

“No! No! Jerry! Don’t look at me! Don’t look at me!” You shout as you fall back and cover your bloody face and clothes.

“Vanilla...It’s okay...It’s over now. It’s over…” He comforts as he comes in and hugs you.

“No! Don’t touch me! I’m filthy, I...I killed someone Jerry! This blood is-! Oh God-” You struggle and try and push him away as he pulls you close.

“It’s okay...Everything is...going to be okay…”He doesn’t pull away though, he just hugs you tighter and whispers calmly into your ear.

This goes on for a few minutes, soothing your previously burning nerves as you manage to relax some.

“Hah...Christ…Where were you earlier kid?” The man asks as he calms down and lowers his weapon.

“I had to stay with the group and ensure no one ran too far so no one had to die.” he answers.

“Well while you were off playing crowd control, my buddy here got shanked to death and I nearly went down with him.” he explains.

“That’s your own fault, I told you guys to try and take the convoy without killing anyone and if you had to kill anyone, only the armed men! That was the deal!” He shouts.

“...Huh?” You were so engrossed in Jerry’s hug, you didn’t even hear what he was saying.
>>
“Yeah well we tried to take her quietly, but she put up a fight and shit happened!” He counters.

“That’s no excuse! Look how hurt Vanilla is, I agreed to help you guys cause you said you had our best interests!” Jerry reminds.

“Wait...Agreed to help?” Your mind is a little slow on the uptake with all the adrenaline pumping through brain, but even you can catch a flag that big.

You tug at Jerry’s clothes, “What does that mean? Who did you help Jerry?” you ask.

Jerry then looks back at you, “Oh...I guess it’s about time I told you, huh?” He says as he lets you go.

“Told me…?” You say, your head already certain of the answer but your heart is...

“With a survival expert like Reigen on your side, it was nigh damn impossible to track your movements, not without someone guiding us.” The BFF solider says as he draws near, pulling something from his jacket.

“Someone…?” It just won’t accept the reality.

“Yes, all along your trip, someone was phoning us using a private line with a radio we gave him, giving us coordinates and locations where you were, where you were heading.” The solider explains as he pulls out hand ties.

“We had...a traitor?” The reality that Jerry, Your oldest friend and the boy you loved.

“Not a traitor Vanny. Just a concerned friend.” Said Jerry as he looked at you with sad eyes.

“But Jerry...Why…?” Would betray you.

You’re so shocked and heartbroken that you don’t even fight as the soldier wraps the ties around your hands and traps you.

“Didn’t I tell you earlier Vanny?” He starts looking away from you.

“I’d do anything to protect you...To protect everyone because I...Really and truly care about you all…” He answers, eyes cast down.

“....” You can barely believe your ears as your hauled up the soldier's shoulder and carried away.

(Jerry...betrayed us…)

(So that means, Jerry is the reason our convey was attacked...Jerry is the reason I lost my...I lost...Daddy)

What will you do?

>Sliently be carried away

>Fight with the last of your strength
>>
>>3978215
>Fight with the last of your strength
>>
>>3978245

>Never give up, not while there's fight still in you.

>Writing...
>>
Realizing this, you can’t help but open your mouth again and shout.

“You’re lying!” You shout, glaring daggers at Jerry.

“Wh..at?” Jerry looks terrified at your gaze.

“You don’t care about me! Or anybody else! You’re just doing this...Because you’re scared! Scared of fighting for a real chance to survive! You’re a coward! You’re a coward Jerry!” you shout as you kick and slam your fists against the soldier's back.

“Whoa! Calm down kid, I might drop you if you keep doing that!” With your energy down and your hands tied, your kicks and punches only manage to mildly annoy the soldier carrying you.

Jerry on the other hand, looks like he was slapped in the face by your words, “I...I am not a coward! I’m just being realistic!” He counters.

“What’s so realistic about sending us back to that hell with BFF! What are you thinking!?” You shout.

“Trying to cross the border is insane! We’d be killed before we even have a chance to talk or fight back, this is the only way we can live-”

Cowering in fear of Death isn’t living!!” You shout at him.

“Gah…”

“Always running! Always crying! Always losing! That’s no way to live! We had a chance to turn this situation around and you stopped that Jerry! What else could be but a Coward!” You curse him.

“You...You just don’t get it…” He whimpers away as looks away from you and takes a different route back to the convoy.

“Don’t you run from me Jerry! You coward! I’ll get you for this! I swear to God! I’LL GET YOU!”

Your shouts and curses reach the far ends of the forest as you fight and struggle the whole way back.
>>
File: [At Peace with Lust].jpg (250 KB, 534x488)
250 KB
250 KB JPG
With that I must sign off for the night.

I say we got a lot done with this session, with this, we've just about gone over the 50% mark with this episode.

As I said before, this one is pretty long, but it was specially made to fully explore Vanilla's character and flesh her out to her maximum potential, I hope that has been getting through so far.

Also, it seems that yes, 2:00 PM is in general the best time for everyone to join, so I'll try and run only then, unless something comes up that would force me to do otherwise.

Anyway, goodnight all, see you tomorrow!
>>
File: Sayzahai Hotel.jpg (81 KB, 1200x819)
81 KB
81 KB JPG
Time: February 3rd, 6:32 AM, Early morning

Location: Kakin, Greater Rybowl area, Sayzahai hotel.

https://youtu.be/nPlXdFwWcV4

“Another bad dream huh…” Your alarm goes off, prompting an end to the dream and the beginning of the nightmare.

Knock! Knock!

“Oh boy...here’s to another shit day-hm?” You pull off your sheets and sit up, readying yourself for another one of those days, but then you hear a knock at the door.

“Not even 5 seconds after wake up and someone’s come to bother me? Who is it!?” You complain.

“Hey Vanny! It’s me and Derrick! Mind opening up!?” Etheline answers.

“So it’s the usual pains in my ass huh? Okay! Just give me a minute! I look like ass!” You’re half-dressed and without your make-up, so you take a few minutes to get ready.

>5 minutes later

You dress yourself up in your usual duds and open the door, “I hope we’re not intruding.” Derrick says as he and Etheline enter your room.

“You are. But doesn’t matter anymore does it? Where’s Zheng?” you ask.

“He went on an early morning walk, he said he had a few faces and places he wanted to see since he hasn’t been here in a while.” Etheline explains.

“Whoa, so even someone like him has a life? Impressive for a background element. Still, he filed out of here rather quick.” You state.

“He told us this is probably the last time he’ll ever come here and there were people he didn’t get to say goodbye too, so he’s clearing up past regrets.” Derrick says as he leans against the wall of your room.

“And I’m going to guess Linda got called up by his royal highness Ling to play secretary while they’re sorting out further transactions.” You hazard.

“Exactly right!” Etheline cheers as she plops herself down on a free nearest free chair.

“Okay, so everyone else went off to sort out there own business...which brings me to my next question…” you trail off.

“What is it?” Derrick asks.

“Why the hell are you two in my room?” You ask.

“What? Are we not allowed in here? I thought we were friends Vanny!” Etheline asks.

“This and that are two separate issues! It’s 6 in the morning! I’m getting tired your smug-ass faces being the first thing I wake up too! Can’t a girl get some me time!?” you ask.

“True, this is 2nd time in a row we’ve come to wake you, but still, we are here for a reason you know?” Derrick answers.

“It better be a damn good one or else I’m kicking you out of here!” you threaten.

“Vanny...You’ve been having bad dreams haven’t you?” Etheline asks.

“What?” You’re taken off-guard.

“For the last 2 days you’ve been really out of sorts. You’re so much more...Bitter and depressed lately.” Derrick points out.

“Isn’t bitter and depressed my default state?” You ask.

“Yes, but even more so now.” He answers.
>>
“....” You can’t deny that.

“Vanny...What’s wrong? You can tell us, we’re your friends. We’re here to listen when you’re troubled.” Etheline states.

“You made a promise not to hold anything back from us right? We’re all ears here.” Derrick adds.

“Boy, you are never going to let that drop huh? And since when was Pinky involved in that promise?” you ask.

“Since now, she cares for you as much as I do, hell, maybe more.” He answers.

“Now stop dodging the question and be straight with us. What’s wrong?” He asks.

“....” you go quiet.

What do you say?

>Nothing’s wrong, you two worry too much.

>I’ve been having these nightmares lately…
>>
>>3979266
>>I’ve been having these nightmares lately…
We've already come this far
>>
>>3979266
>I’ve been having these nightmares lately…
>>
>>3979281
>>3979293

>Time to come clean.

>Writing...
>>
>>3979264
Great song by the way
>>
>>3979299

Despite her apparent hatred of romance, Vanilla still loves her sad, slow love songs.

Not that she'd ever admit such a thing.

>Still writing...
>>
File: 1576678462545.png (443 KB, 473x458)
443 KB
443 KB PNG
>>3979266
>I’ve been having these nightmares lately…
Let's go
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton 18.png (704 KB, 1364x709)
704 KB
704 KB PNG
“...Hahhhhhh I dunno...I’ve been having these nightmares lately...They’ve put me on razor’s edge. I’ve been feeling real dark...” you answer.

“We can see that, in the battle yesterday, you saw that one guy get downed by a sniper and you looked at him like it was nothing special.” He points out.

“You weren’t exactly crying over that guy either you know? What’s up with that?” you counter.

“We’re talking about your problems today, not mine. Stop avoiding the issue.” he states.

“Gr…” you growl.

“I guess I should also mention that face you had when you shot that sniper...You seemed so...delighted? I knew you were an edgy girl, but not that edgy.” He states.

“Oh that? Yeah well...I get like that. Sometimes when things get really intense...I...Didn’t mean to make you see that.” You explain.

“Well in a way I’m glad I did. I feel like, for a moment I got a glance at the real you, the one without all the layers of self-hate and bitterness covering everything up.” He states.

You laugh, “Real me huh...The fuck do you know about me?”

“More than you’d like to admit.” He states.

“You piece of fucking garbage, you feeling like getting a shiv in the neck?” You threaten.

“Hey, hey now! Let’s not get heated! We’re here to comfort you Vanny, not fight you!” Eheline interjects.

You sigh, “Yeah, sorry...I get what you mean...It’s just...Fuck...I feel like shit.”

“How about you tell us what you saw in your dream.” Derrick asks.

“...Okay.” You agree.

>15 minutes later

“...I see, no wonder you’ve felt so terrible. Those are some horrible memories to re-tread.” The two of them listened intently to you as you talked.

“I’ve heard it before, but I still can’t believe Jerry did such a horrible thing, all because he was scared…” Etheline looks down at her feet.

“It wasn’t exactly just cause he was scared...But well, I’m sure as much as he’d like to act like that didn’t drive him at all, it was definitely the main reason he did it.” You agree.
>>
“If I remember right, a few years after that, you…” he trails off.

“Sent him off to his death with a faulty gun? Oh yes, yes I did. And I would do it again!” You say with pride.

“Vanny…” Etheline looks at you with concerned eyes.

“The hell is it Pinky? Disturbed by how much a fucking psycho I am deep down? I bet you are! This is why I don’t open up, cause everything under my surface is a monster! A freak!” You shout.

“Vanilla. That’s not why she’s concerned.” Derrick states.

“Then what the hell else could it be!? I take delight at shooting fuckers! I adore stabbing people I hate! I smile when I can hurt someone! Even if they’re a friend! That’s the kind of monster I am!” You counter.

“If she’s not afraid of that what the hell could she be scared of!?” you ask.

“Vanny...You’re crying...”Etheline points out.

“Wha-...” You then feel at your face and see that tears are in-fact flowing out.

“As per usual, you’re a terrible liar.” Derrick sighs.

“What? What? No...I shouldn’t be...I..I’m...goddamn it..ahhhh...” And now that they’re flowing out, you can’t bring yourself to make it stop.

“You’re delighted to hurt people? Happy to kill friends? There’s no way that’s true. Just the opposite.” He points out.

“Shut up…! Shut the fuck up…” you cry.

“You hate hurting people, it breaks your heart, especially when they’re a friend.” He states.

“Don’t act like you-sob-you fucking know me…” you spit.

“But we do know you Vanilla-no-Vanny." He corrects.

"We know you. We know as much as you put a shell and act like you’re this weary, apathetic, murder-loving girl. Deep down, it’s all an act." He declares.

"You’re a normal woman like any other, there’s no way something like that would make you happy. ” He states.

“Shut up...Shut...up…” It becomes hard for you speak, you look away, trying to hide your crying face.

“Vanny…” It’s then you feel a pair of arms reach around you, they’re Etheline's.

“No! No don’t touch me! I’m filthy! Covered blood! I’m terrible! Don’t get so close to me! You’ll get dirty too!” you try and push her away.

“Vanny that’s not true… you aren’t dirty...Do you think I could hold you this tight if you were?” But she ignores your attacks and keeps on hugging away.

“That doesn’t matter! Don’t cling to me! This is just like what Jerry did! I won’t fall for the same trick twice! I’m not a fucking idiot! Let me go! LET ME GO!” you cry and wail.

But even so, Etheline clings on, “no need to hide anymore...we’re here for you...you can trust us. We won’t turn our backs on you.”

"So just...let it all out…" She asks.
>>
File: Etheline Brooks12.png (45 KB, 900x506)
45 KB
45 KB PNG
“ I...I can’t trust anyone...It’s so hard to...put myself out there...I've been hurt so many, many times..." your weeping tears rain down unto Etheline's shoulder.

"We know, it's so terrible what's happened to you...we understand." But Etheline ignores the tears hitting her and keeps soothing you.

Soon the will to fight back fades and you find yourself saying, "really...? Will you really not...betray me…?” you ask, more terrified and vulnerable now than you were in the middle of the gunfight yesterday.

“Vanny. We won’t betray or back stab you. We won’t laugh or make fun of you. So even if it’s just right now. Be honest.” Derrick asks.

“....sob...sob...I’m sorry...I know you won’t betray me...I’m so sorry...Please don’t leave...I hate this life...I hate who I am...” You don’t want them too, but words of truth start to pour out.

“We don’t hate you Vanny. Even if you hate yourself, we don’t…” Etheline soothes, still clinging to you.

“Yeah...thank you...thank you...so much…” The final wall of resistance breaks and you hug back.

>30 minutes later…

“...You two better fucking forget all that.” You cried, cried, cried and then cried some more for 30 minutes, your eyes are red and your make-up runny, which barely works to hide the blush of shame on your face.

“A bit late to be asking us to forget after you poured your heart out like that you know?” Derrick says with a smile.

“It’s never going to happen again. So forget it, or better yet? How about I smack you two upside the head so forget it for sure?” you threaten.

“Ah, she’s being affectionate again! Vanny’s back to her old-self!” Etheline smiles.

“Keep talking Piggy! See if I don’t wedgie your fat, nerd ass and hang you from the ceiling fan!?” You threaten.

Eeep!” She squeaks as she backs away, scared for her life.

You then sigh, “Oh god...I can’t believe I let my emotions spill out like that, what the fuck is wrong with me lately…”

“Nothing’s wrong with you. Letting your emotions out and being honest with friends is a very healthy thing actually.” Derrick counters.

“God you’ve got a response to everything don’t you...Whatever, I guess I’ll take your word for it.” you agree.
>>
File: Derrick Holums11.jpg (26 KB, 480x269)
26 KB
26 KB JPG
“Doesn’t change a damn thing though, you know the reason why, but I still feel like shit.” you state.

He smiles, “We can work on that. As long as you’re willing to be honest with us and yourself, things will start looking up. I’m sure of it.”

“Fucking hell...You’ve really got a response for everything.” You can’t help but smile too.

>You’ve let your true self be seen by those closet to you and you don’t feel too bad about it!

>300 Bond points! Rank 3 with Derrick Holums Obtained! (250 points till the next rank!)

>The bond you share enhances both your abilities, both you and Derrick can take a trait from one another!

What trait will you pass onto Derrick?

>Special Arms Specialist [Grants a 5% bonus when using special weapons]

>Provecuator [Allows you the ability to invoke the Fury effect into enemies]

>Guerrilla Fighter [When outnumbered or facing a stronger foe(Determined by higher LIFE or M.A.P), this fighter gets a +5% bonus to all rolls.]

What trait will you take from Derrick?

>Battle tactician [Grants %5 bonus to all stats when commanding squads to fight with you]

>Better with Friends [ For every fighter you team up with, confer a 2% bonus to all stats]

>Overcome [When faced with a stronger opponent, gain a %5 to attacking rolls]
>>
>>3979370
>>Provecuator [Allows you the ability to invoke the Fury effect into enemies]
>Better with Friends [ For every fighter you team up with, confer a 2% bonus to all stats]
>>
>>3979378
Sure
>>
File: [I'm gonna say it!].jpg (106 KB, 1068x921)
106 KB
106 KB JPG
>>3979378
>>3979380

Good picks.

>Derrick gains provecuator!

>Vanilla gains Better with Freinds!

>Writing..
>>
“Now then, that was a rather depressing talk, how about we do something more uplifting now?” he asks.

“Something more uplifting?” you ask.

“You remember that festival Ling was talking about? We were thinking it would be pretty fun if we all went! You, Derrick, Zheng and me!” She cheers.

“I don’t think Linda can come with the work she has to do, but she shouldn’t be too mad if we go without her, right?” He asks.

“I’m detecting a hint of spite in that question, but yes, she won’t be too pissed.” You answer.

“So I guess that settles it then, we’re going!” Etheline jumps with joy.

You sigh, “I mean I’ll go, but what is there to see? We won’t be able to talk to locals without Zheng helping us with every little thing, so won’t looking be all we can do?”

“You’re right, but just looking seems to be the main attraction of the festival.” He explains.

“What? What do you mean?” you ask.

“We did some research and found out a few hours after the festival starts, they set up this flying airship shaped like a dragon in the center of the city!” Etheline explains with giddy joy.

“If you pay the right price, they let you ride around the whole city for the night, letting you peer down at the festivities. The people who’ve ridden say looking down at Kakin from there is like getting your first glance into heaven.” He explains.

You scoff, “Paying for a pretty view, give me a break...Even if that’s true, heaven ain’t my kind of place anyhow.”

“Don’t be a spoilsport Vanny! Come on! Do it for us!” Etheline begs.

“Why the hell should I do anything for you two asshats? What do I owe you?” you ask.

“Oh is that right? Okay then.” Derrick pulls out his phone as he answers.

“What are you doing?” you ask.

“Just texting Zheng to tell him all about how cute your crying face is. I’m sure he’d love to hear about it.” he answers.

“Okay! Okay! I’ll go!” You panic and accept.

“See? You can be cooperative.” he taunts.

“Might as well hold a goddamn gun to my head...also, isn’t the festival not starting till 6:00PM? What are we going to do till then?” you ask.
>>
“Hmmm...well we could train, go out and see the city, enrich ourselves in a foreign culture…” Derrick suggests.

“Why would I want to do any of that gay shit?” you ask.

“We could play Uno indoors all day!” Etheline suggests.

“Brilliant Pinky! Finally a good damn suggestion!” You accept.

“Well...That works too I guess. We can just screw around till it’s time.” Derrick accepts

“Yeah...Then let’s…” you trail off.

What will spend the time doing?

>Do some weapons training? (Special arms mastery increase)

>Do some basic Nen training? (Increase M.A.P and Hatsu mastery)

>Just play Uno all day. (Increase bond points)
>>
File: [Consideration].jpg (136 KB, 1146x631)
136 KB
136 KB JPG
>>3979430

Also, in case it isn't perfectly clear, you can only pick one of the above choices and that's what you will be spending the rest of the day doing before heading to the festival later.

You might think that's an expensive use of time, but don't worry, the points that can be gained from each activity will be much higher than usual.

Thank you for reading this PSA.
>>
>>3979430
>>Do some basic Nen training? (Increase M.A.P and Hatsu mastery)
>>
>>3979430
>Do some basic Nen training?
>>
>>3979459
>>3979493

>Got to keep up the practice!

>Writing...
>>
"You know what, as gay as it is, Derrick is right, we should do some training." you agree.

"I'm glad you see it my way." He smiles.

"Awwww, so no Uno then? I was getting the cards ready..." Etheline mopes.

"We can play later when we're back from the festival or something, for now, join us Pinky." you ask.

"J-Join you? But I don't really know anything about this Nen stuff..." She scratches her head.

"You'll just be doing awakening exercises. Me and Derrick are going to be doing the real training." you explain.

Derrick gives you a confused look, "Real training? You know I've been wondering this, but haven't you already awakened your Nen?"

"That I have, though I didn't know it was called that till I joined the Hunters." you answer.

"That explains how you were able to use it during the train fight at least, where'd you learn it?" he asks.

"The boys in the Union used to get trained by some guys from Ochima in it. They called me to a few sessions and I awakened to it back then." you explain.

"Guys from Ochima? You mean Noell's home country? Also, if you've known Nen all along, why didn't you train with the rest of us back at Headquaters?" he asks.

"Just chalk full of questions aren't you? The Ochimian guys never called this stuff Nen, they called it The Arts of Sorcery or something like that. Sounded like a load of horseshit to me at the time so I barely learned anything."

"As for why I never stepped up, that's simple. Not everyone is as trusting as you Sunny. Where you show everyone your powers like it's nothing special, I have a long list of people who want me dead, so I need as many aces up my sleeve as I can get." you explain.

"So it's paranoia, got it." He sums up.

"Paranoia saves lives in my line of business. Now enough talking more doing. Let's do a bit of training shall we?" you ask.

He puts a hand up, "Before that, I wanna ask, which category do you fall in?"

"You mean those six categories things that Alice taught us about? Hmmmm...I don't know actually." you state.

"I figured as much. Give me a sec, let me prepare something." He says as he exits the room.

"I wonder what he's going to do?" Etheline asks.

"What are you doing sitting around asking dumb questions for? Get your chubby ass up and start mediating you useless sack of fat!" you demand.

"Man you've been going after my weight a lot recently! I'm not fat! I'm just plump!" She counters.

"Someone who's just plump doesn't jiggle all over place if you shake her a little! Fat is fat! No other way around it!" you counter.

"It's not fat! I just grew this way! Something tells me you keep calling me fat because your chest is a total washboar-"

You grab her by the head and glare at her, "Finish that sentence and see what happens Piggy! I'll strip you naked and hang you from the top floor window and play Pinta with your ass using the first stick I see!"

"...." She shuts up with a horrified look in her eyes.
>>
File: Nen Chart.png (64 KB, 579x549)
64 KB
64 KB PNG
>A few minutes later...

"Sorry, it took me a few minutes to prepare the stuff- Hey what's with Ethe? Why does she look so traumatized?" He asks as he enters the room.

"O-Oh...No reason..." She says, sweating profusely.

"You're pale as ghost, that can't be for no reason." He states.

"Don't worry, I just reminded her of her place on the food chain. What's that?" you ask as you point to the strange wine glass filled with water and a leaf.

"This? This is a vessel for water divination." He answers.

"Water divination?" you ask.

He pulls up a table and pushes it next to you with the wine glass on top of it, "It's a way to learn what category you fall into. Alice taught it to me." He explains.

"Oh that so? How do I use it?" you ask.

"Put your hands around the glass and focus your Aura on it. You know how to do that right?" he asks.

"Don't patronize me, of course I can do something as basic as that." you answer as you put your hands around the glass.

"A simple yes would suffice but okay then, show me." He states.

"Hmmm..." You then bring forth your life energy opening your pores and letting loose your aura.

Afterwards you push and pull that aura towards your hands and focus them into the glass.

The effect show immediately, you watch as a few droplets of water rise from the glass and begin to float up, defying gravity and moving away from the glass.

"Whoaaaaa..." Etheline stares bright-eyed at what, from her perspective, must look like magic.

"Oh...you can stop now." Derrick states.

You let your aura stop and the rising drops of water fall back into the glass, "How was that?" you ask.

"You made the water droplets float...I believe that means you're an Emitter? That's what Alice told me anyway." He explains.

"An Emitter? What's that? I didn't listen to close to Tits Mgee's lectures." you admit.

"An Emitter is someone who can separate Aura from their bodies and use it efficiently at long distances. Sort've like a Nen Sniper basically." He simplifies.

"Oh that's good, taking out enemies from the distance is more my style anyway. Suits me." You nod.

"Suits you is right, personality-wise Emitters are supposed to be High-strung and quick to anger. That's you alright." He points out.

"Who the fuck are you calling High-strung!? I ought break this glass over your damn head!" You shout.

"Maybe a suits you too well. By the way, I'm an Emitter as well." He answers.

"Now that I can see. Now you're the high-strung one." You counter.

"What do you mean? I'm as calm and serene as the surface of a lake." He states.

"Ok Blondie." You counter.

"You fucking bitch! You want me to crack your skull over this table!?" He shouts violently.

"You were saying?" you present.

"Grr..." He calms down and growls.
>>
"Who even came up with these personality arch-type things?" Etheline asks.

"Alice didn't give me a name, just told me he looked like a clown and that I should be sure to keep any and all little boys away from him." He answers.

"O-Kay then...Shouldn't we get to training now?" Etheline asks, clearly wanting to skirt around the topic.

"She's right, we should and since we're both Emitters, we can also do Hatsu training together." Derrick states.

"That right? Fine then, where we get started? Raw Aura? Hatsu?" you ask.

"We can train both by just fighting each other while in our awakened states. Okabe told me that the best way for a Nen User to train is to just fight other Nen Users." he explains.

You smile, "Oh? So I just need to spank your ass to make it work? That's perfect, now I'm feeling extra motivated!"

He scoffs, "Are you sure you won't be the one getting spanked? I won't go easy on you just cause you're a friend."

"Why don't we take this outside?" you ask.

"Gladly." He answers as you both head out to train.

"...I guess I should just keep mediating then guys? Guys?" Etheline asks as she's left behind.

>Roll1d100

>The higher the roll the bigger the bonus to both mastery and M.A.P
>>
Rolled 32 (1d100)

>>3979591
>>
Rolled 100 (1d100)

>>3979591
>>
>>3979617
Well shit
>>
>>3979617
Holy hell anon, nice
>>
File: [Awakening].png (181 KB, 290x545)
181 KB
181 KB PNG
>>3979615
>>3979617

Sweet mother of god, I was about to come in and say that it's time for me to cook and eat while the rest of the rolls come in, but fuck,

>>3979617 this anon just made all following rolls null and void, I'll be back in an hour and I bring with me bounty and gifts a plenty!
>>
You and Derrick clash and brawl intensely for hours using an in-door gym within the hotel.

You find that your compatible due to being of a similar category and nature makes your combat as harmonious as it is violent. You exchange blow at lighting speeds, so quick that your on-lookers in the gym are half-convinced your blurring fists must be some kind of magic trick or special effects.

But the effort your putting out is no trick, every blow you miss or whiff is met with a full-force punch to the face or kick to the stomach, Derrick only holds back just short of killing you with how hard he's hitting.

But in turn you meet his slip-ups with equal ferocity, whenever you see the chance, you don't hesitate to aim for the temple or chin and hit so hard he nearly vomits up his lunch.

What starts out as a casual training session becomes a training marathon so intense that from the outside the two of you must look as if you're having a fight to the death, much to dismay of your viewing audience.

But pushing yourself against the brink of death only serves to draw out more and more power from you, with every slip-up, you learn from your mistakes, tighten your defense and improve your attacks and of course you manage to learn the finer intricacies of Nen use and control.

You're sure Derrick is much the same considering it feels as if he only gets better each and every time you clash, things that would previously cause him to whiff only make his strikes more accurate and his Nen use that much finer.

You two go at it for 5 hours, only stopping when you remember you left Etheline behind and you promised her you would play Uno before heading out.

So after an intense training session that left you and Derrick bloody and beaten, you return to your room to comfort a very worried and annoyed Etheline while playing Uno before you set out for the night.

>M.A.P boosted by 400!

>Vanilla's M.A.P is now 1600!

>Derrick's M.A.P is now 1815!

>Hatsu training and Emission mastery boosted by 40%

>Vanilla's Hatsu training is now 40% mastery is at 40%!

>Derrick's Hatsu training is now 60% Mastery is at 50%
>>
File: Kakin Festival.png (627 KB, 695x392)
627 KB
627 KB PNG
>Later that day…

Time: February 3rd, 8:42 PM, Late night

Location: 200 meters above Danghai City, Standing on the deck the Rising Dragon Airship.

https://youtu.be/_DxjFs_dsR8

The streets of Kakin are bright with life and light in the city. Where as you thought the place had the feeling of still residing in a more ancient era than it’s modern convenience should allow, you feel now more than ever that’s true.

Just one look at the place, with it’s hanging lanterns illuminating the place, the Dim Sum wearing dancers prancing in the streets, the men, women and children walking around in robes and you feel as if you’ve been thrust backwards a good 1000 years.

The feeling isn’t bad though, the happiness and excitement is so thick in the air you can almost taste it.

The streets are packed with people, so much so that they’ve even taken over the roads, preventing cars from reaching their destination, but that's no problem, on a day like this, almost no one wants to drive, they'd rather be walking about, talking to the people, taking in the sights.

The place is filled with happy couples enjoying their romance among the bright lights, children holding hands with their parents as they walk the streets admiring the sights, even the lonely poor homeless on the street gather to join in the festivities, dancing and drinking as their hearts see fit.

Looking at it all truly gives joy to the heart, all these people, from poor to rich, from young to old, all having fun and enjoying life, this sight truly feels like a first glance into what Heaven must be like.

“...And then I sold him 2 tons worth of explosives and ammunition.” but such heavenly sights aren’t to be seen by the eyes of one such as you, who would find even a happy time like this to chat of war and death.

You stand on the deck of the massive dragon-shaped Airship that flies high above the city at large, deeper inside the ship, guests are being fed by waiters and entertained by performers on a stage. Despite the high price to ride, quite a few people got on, filling the dining rooms and hallways with people.

Considering you can't conduct your devilish business mixed among such a hearty crowd, you ventured to the Deck, where there are a few people here and there, looking down at the beautiful city, they are few and far between enough for you to talk openly about your dealings, considering they probably can't speak English.

You turn your back to the bright lights below and lean against the airship's railings as you talk on the phone.
>>
File: Karver Crimson13.jpg (224 KB, 806x727)
224 KB
224 KB JPG
“ That explains the state of the all the burns and shell-shock the survivors came back with. As expected Vanny, Bombs are your specialty after all.” Karver compliments.

“Yeah, thanks.” You clench your teeth in anger, you hate that he still calls you that, but if you let it show, you’ll give him what he wants.

“Any other major info to share?” he asks.

“Linda called me up a while ago and told that Ling plans to retaliate against the rebels for that attack yesterday.” You answer.

“I figured he wouldn’t take that lying down. How’s he going to attack?” he asks.

“She wasn’t told the time or the place, but she did say it was soon and that the attack would Teach the treacherous scum a lesson they would never forget." you explain.

He laughs, "Sound like he's about to bring fire and brimstone down upon his enemies."

"Yeah, and I'm hoping to get outta here before I get caught in the rain." you state.

"Thanks for the info. You're perfectly holding up your end of the deal. You really are the best business partner Vanny, we just work so well, we really think alike." he compliments.

"Boy you sure love to yap don't you? Enjoy the deal while we've got it, cause after we seal this deal, I'm going to make sure that we never see each other again." You declare.

He scoffs, "That so Vanny? Right, after this deal, let's sack up and part ways. Goodbye sweetie."

"Good riddance asshole." you say as you hang up the phone.

"Goddamn...What a night..." You light up a cigarette and take a puff, the smoke gets blown away by the force of the winds carried by the airship behind you.

"Cough! Cough! Jeez, can you not do that right here!?" From behind you, you hear Zheng's voice.

You turn around to see him, with Derrick and Etheline in tow behind you, "Oh? What are you guys doing here, isn't the entertainment downstairs?"

"It is, but then we noticed you weren't there to join us in enjoying it." Derrick states.

"They're doing this martial arts show on the stage with two ladies doing lots of flips and breathing fire and stuff! It's super cool!" Etheline cheers.

"Ah, I see shit 10 times more exciting then that pretty much everyday, no interest." you take another puff of your cigarette.
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton12.jpg (30 KB, 470x617)
30 KB
30 KB JPG
“And I take it that staring down at the city lights is much more interesting than?” Derrick steps up to the railing beside you and peering down at the sights.

“Maybe it is, what’s it to you guys?” you ask.

Etheline and Zheng then step up, “Whoa! It’s like looking down at a sea of stars! Amazing...is this the heavenly view they were talking about?”

“Not quite. This view is something special, but you can see it just as easily by climbing up somewhere high, free of the absorbent charges they give here.” Zheng answers.

"If this isn't the view everyone was telling us about, what is?" Derrick asks.

"Around 9:00 o'clock, which is in 20 minutes, the people down there are going to start lighting flying paper lanterns, it's an event the whole city takes part in." he explains.

"When that happens, we'll be up here to see them float and fly past us, a lone dragon swimming among the sea of flames. That's the view everyone paid for and will come out here to see." He adds.

"That explains why almost no one is up here right now, they're all waiting for that huh?" you realize.

"Precisely, so even if you try and hide out here oh Ms.Anti-social, the crowds are going to come to you." Zheng taunts.

"You shouldn't sound so happy about that. With how much of a Mob character you, get swept up in one and we'll probably lose you and forget you even existed." you counter.

"Damn, you don't even hesitate to go for the low blows..." Zheng looks hurt.

"But still that sounds absolutely amazing...This place is so very beautiful, in way I'm glad I came here, even if I was dragged along." Etheline appreciates.

“Kakin is a land which has a culture as thick as it’s dark underbelly is heavy.” Zheng says, looking down at the city, his eyes a mix of appreciation and apprehension.

"But don't be fooled." He then curls his mouth in anger.

"Looking down at those bright lights down there almost makes you forget about all the shadows they cast. Darkness lurks where light treads, do not be fooled into thinking this a place of peace and happiness.” He spits with a venom you've never heard in his voice before.

"Zheng...Are you okay?" Etheline asks.

"Oh! Sorry, yes..." He then realize how angry he sounds.

"It's just...I have very complex feelings about my homeland, one's I buried long ago and coming back here has dug them up, don't mind me." He asks.

"So do what we usually do, got it." you answer.

"Christ, you really are merciless..." Zheng groans.
>>
File: Rising Dragon Airship.jpg (304 KB, 1280x720)
304 KB
304 KB JPG
"Well let's try and ignore the bad stuff and take in the view, at leas that's worth it, right? Vanny?" Derrick asks.

You look at him funny, "Man you're really pushing your luck lately...Good thing I'm in a good mood for once, so I'll allow it."

Zheng whistles, "Is it just me or did I detect a hint of romance there? What's happening between you two?"

"Nothing, trust me, it's just you." you counter.

"Right Vanny! nothing's going on! Right Derrick!?" Etheline asks in a belligerent tone.

"Why do you sound so pissed? Of course not, I could never fall for a washboard like that." He counters.

"Oh thank god..." Etheline breathes a sigh of relief.

"You know, you two are very close to the edge right now, It wouldn't be very hard to knock you both off." You threaten.

"Wait no! I mean- Derrick! That's very mean! Vanny isn't a washboard! She's just...very petite is all." Etheline scolds.

"You really don't know how to shut up do you piggy?" you ask.

"No..I don't...Sorry..." She apologizes.

"Well, even if we have nothing romantic going on, I would like to chat a bit more privately..." Derrick looks over to Zheng.

"Oh! Right!" He appears to get the message.

He grabs Etheline shoulders, "Hey Etheline, wanna take a trip down by the bar we saw on the way? Let me buy you a couple rounds of the local specialty!" He offers.

"What? But I don't want to go, I want to stay and wait for the lanterns! Besides, I'm underage!" She counters.

But he pushes her off anyway, "Ah, Ah! In Kakin, it's not called being underage, you just underpaid the bartender! Now come with me already!"

"No! I can't handle my alcohol! I'll get all loopy again! Derrick! Help!" She calls for help.

He just waves at her, "I'll come save you later, for now, humor him alright."

"Awww man..." She groans as she's dragged away.

"And there we are, now we're alone." He announces.

"What was the point of doing that? What are you going to say that those two can't hear? Don't tell me you really are in love with me or some shit?" you ask.

"I meant what I said earlier, I'm not into Washboards Vanny, though you do have a good face...But no, that's not what I'm going to ask about." He answers.

"Then what?" You ask.

"Tell me about Karver." he answers.

You sigh, "Of all the topics, you choose the shittest, why do I have to talk about that prick?"

"I want to know why you hate him so much, you and him have some kind of deal going on yeah? But even so, you get so pissed when you see him, what's up with that?" he asks.

"Where do I even begin?" you ask back.

"How about that story you mentioned before? the one about the shanking?" he asks.

"Didn't I promise to tell you and Etheline that later, are you sure you want to hear it?" you question.

"Etheline can hear it later, I want it now. Will you tell me?" he asks.

What will you do?

>No, It can wait till tomorrow, don't tell him.

>Tell him the story.
>>
And with that, I'm stopping a little early tonight! I have an arrangement with my Father starting right about now, so I shall leave this choice open till tomorrow!

After this choice, We'll be about 70% done! Very close! See you all tomorrow anons!
>>
>>3979915
>>Tell him the story.

>>3979918
Thanks for running
>>
We're about to start and I almost forgot to vote

>>3979915
>Tell him the story.
>>
>>3980415
>>3981032

Alright, I'm back, I've got a good feeling we can reach the end of the episode today!

For now though, I think it's time for a little story.

>Fess up Vanny.

>Writing...
>>
File: Some War Torn Country.jpg (134 KB, 1024x590)
134 KB
134 KB JPG
You sigh as you cave in, "Well I did promise didn't I? Fine, though this may take a minute or two."

"We've got about 15 more minutes before the big show starts, so I've got time to kill. Go ahead." He states.

"Right...Well then...Our story begins with me standing in a field of dead bodies." you start.

"Oh this sounds like it's going to be a very wholesome and uplifting story." Derrick comments.

"You say that as a joke, but just let me talk, the ending may just surprise you..." you say as you begin the story in earnest.

>Turning back the clock some...

Location: Some Far off War-torn country

Time: Doesn’t really matter

“Let’s see...Damn, these guys really don’t have anything valuable on them huh?” Karvar said, picking at a body on the ground like a vulture.

It was some 3 years ago, when I was 25 and somehow even more of a cunt than I am now, Me and Karver were cutting deals in some far away corner of the world.

Telling you what kind of deal it was, where it went down, what even happened...forget that, that shit's meaningless.

I’ve cut so many deals in so many places I barely remember most of them, so don’t ask.

Though if I had to guess what happened, we were cutting a deal with some oppressive, authoritarian government that wanted to stop some gang rebels or seperationtists or insurgents or whatever the hell they call them, who might have been planning a coup of some kind.

You know, the usual bullshit.

So then while we were travelling along a road of some pile of rubble that might have been a city at some point, we got ambushed by a large squad of 15 or so rebels.

Again, a bit blurry on the details there, all I remember is there being a gunfight and then 15 men and women died that day.

Again, the usual bullshit.

And so after robbing the poor fools of their lives, Karver decided that wasn’t enough and he wanted to rob them of their stuff too.

“Christ...These fuckers try and kill us, but they don’t even have the decency to carry some cash or valuables to make up for the trouble! I mean, have some damn courtesy!” He cursed in frustration.

Of course there was nothing good on them, they were poverty-stricken rebels, they barely had the money to buy food, let alone enough to have walking cash on them.

“Well damn...At least we can take these guns they had and sell them back for some money, but damn, these things are so shoddy, they’ll barely fetch a dime on the black market…” But Karver didn’t care, he was determined to get something off the bodies.

“Hey Vanny, baby! You find anything good on your end!?” He asked me.

“Forget looting the bodies, Get over here!” Though at the moment, I had more pressing concerns.

“What? What’s wrong?” He dropped the guns and ran over to me who was standing by a wall of a building that had yet to collapse.

“What the hell do we do with these guys?” I asked.

“Oh? These brats?” Karver asks.
>>
The brats he was referring to, were a small gaggle of children, 4 of them to be precise, 3 boys and 1 girl, none of them could be any older than 12, but they were among the rebels who were fighting, child soldiers.

Now, to me kids fighting in wars and dying in wars is nothing new, I grew up with that shit.

However, even a cold-hearted bitch like me had a thing against personally offing kiddies, so me and Karver made sure they surrendered after all the other guys died.

We then lined the 4 of them on their knees, backs against the wall of the building and I kept watch over them while I Karver collected stuff off the bodies.

but I got fed up with waiting, called him over and asked him for some help in dealing with our 4 little problems.

And the answer he gave me was quick and simple, “Sell’em.”

“What?”

“Sell them to the government, they pay big bucks for POWs they can extract info from.” he explains.

I looked at him, amazed he could even think something like that up, “Uh, you do know what you’re saying right? They torture POWs for info, then kill them when they’re done.”

Karver nodded, “Yeah. So?”

I shook my head, “So? Fucking So? Karver, they’re fucking kids.”

Karver shrugs, “So what? They’re far from the only people we’d hand over to the government knowing they’d kill them, what makes them so special?”

“They’re. Fucking. Kids.” I emphasized.

“So. Fucking. What?” He emphasized.

“Since when did you start caring what happened to a bunch of kids? I all I see sitting there are 4 cheques waiting to be cashed.” he laughs.

“....” The kids were silent throughout the whole exchange.

I’m pretty sure it was because they spoke a different language and they figured begging and pleading to us when we can’t even understand them was pointless.

But even if our languages were different, they knew malice in someone’s voice when they heard it and listening to Karver, they could clearly tell what he was planning and the fear in their eyes was clearer than the darkened skies above.

Although, as cruel as Karver was, he was right, up until then, I really didn’t care what happened to a bunch of kids, as long as I made money, I didn't give a damn if 100s of kids dropped dead to do it.
>>
File: Derrick holums45.jpg (20 KB, 400x225)
20 KB
20 KB JPG
But Seeing that fear in their eyes myself, I couldn’t bring myself to sell them off, so I said, “I look, remember the policy we have about kids? We don’t kill them. Ever.”

“But it won’t be us killing them, it will be the government.” He counters.

“It’s basically the same if we hand them over and I'm not cool with that.” You point out.

Karver looked at me funny but then sighed, “Whatever you say Babe, if it tugs at your heart strings, then fine. I won’t do it, just know I’m sparing them cause I love you.”

“Yeah...thanks. I love you too.” I smiled.

“Wait up a second, what was that?” Derrick cuts-in.

>Back to the present

“Hey what the hell man, I’m in the middle of the story.” you state.

“What’s all this about Karver being in love with you and you being cool with that? Didn’t you say that you two had nothing going on?” he asks.

“Ah, figures you catch that…Okay, maybe there was something between us for a while. Me and him were so in sync you know? And he was the first man to appeal to me in a while so...yeah.” you explain.

“So yeah what? You dated? For how long?” he asks.

You have to think a moment, “Well, we met 4 years ago, then got together about a year after meeting, so for...about a year and a few months.”

“You guys dated for a whole year? No wonder he’s all over you.” He notices.

“Yeah and I seriously wish I could get him to fuck off, he thinks because we had something for a while that means we might get back together again, he still thinks I’m into him.” you puff on your cigarette as you complain.

“Well are you? Still feel anything for him?” he asks.

“Fuck. No.” you answer with burning odium.

“I see, that really is a problem then. Maybe get a new boyfriend? That will show him you’ve moved on.” He suggests.

You shake your head, “Impossible. You see the life I lead? No man in the world has enough sanity or stamina to keep up with this.”

“Besides, what man would want to get with a venomous bitch like me? I’m a terrible catch.” You state.

“I beg to differ. I think you’re great.” He counters.

“Um, what?” you ask.

“I said I think you’re a great catch actually. You’re smart, active, fun to banter with and above else, cute.” He compliments.

“....What?” You find yourself at a loss for words.
>>
“You didn’t hear me, I said you’re cute-”

Just hearing the word again causes a wave of embarrassment to rush over you, “No need to repeat! In-fact don’t speak again! Don’t chat bullshit!”

“Bullshit? What bullshit did I spew?” he asks, a smile on his face.

“That stuff about me being smart or fun or cut-cu-cut- oh you know the word! That’s horseshit! I’m terrible to be with and terrible to look at! Plus, just a second ago weren't you making fun of me for being flat!?” you counter.

“And I don’t agree with that, I have fun just talking to you. Also, Tits are important, bu they aren't the only thing that makes a woman attractive." He explains.

"What about me is attractive!?" you question.

"For one you’ve got a great face, real pretty hair...Also nice navel.” He compliments.

You grab your stomach, "You freak! You get off on looking at women's stomachs!? What kind of pervert are you!? And my face!? What about my face is great!? Do you see this fucking eye-patch!?” you ask.

“You’d be surprised how many men find stuff like eye-patches and scars attractive on a woman. I happen to be one of them.” he explains.

“You-You, What!? Have you actually got a thing for me!? Is that what's happening here!?” you ask, dumbfounded.

“No, no, this isn't a confession. I'm just saying, as a man, I think physically and mentally you're a great catch, you've just been with nothing but terrible men." He explains.

“...You’re a fucking freak you know that? Though yeah, maybe you're right...” you sigh, fighting away the blush on your face.

"Not maybe I am right, be around scum 24/7 and you'll start to feel like scum yourself." He states.

“Well...yeah...and you would be different?” you ask.

“Huh?” He blurts out.

“Would you be any different if we...you know.” you ask.

“Dated?” he guesses.

“Don’t say it out loud you fuck…” you cringe in embarrassment.

“Well...I can say at least I wouldn’t throw you away or use you for my own gain...but that's just basic human decency, nothing special." He states.

He thinks for a moment before saying, "All in all, I wouldn’t be against getting together with you.” he answers.

“....” You sit on those words for a bit.

To that earnest response, you said…

>Yeah, I wouldn’t mind being with you either…

>Well I could never get with you!

Just in case anyone's worried, no, this choice will not initiate a relationship with Vanilla...Though maybe a later one will
>>
>>3981134
>>Yeah, I wouldn’t mind being with you either…
>>
>>3981140

>Maybe it wouldn't be so bad...Maybe...

>Writing...
>>
“Yeah...I wouldn’t mind that either…” you answer in a whisper, you have to look away to hide the blush on your face.

“Huh? What was that? Did you just say you cool with getting with me? Perhaps you're the one who wants to confess to me?” Derrick says, a smug look on his face.

“Oh don’t you give that look you fucking prick! This is why I can’t stand talking to you! Getting a big head over a possibility!” You counter.

“Possibility? A possibility you say? So you are crushing on me! Vanny, I'm touched that you would feel that way...but I don't date washboards, so sorry no.” He taunts.

That one makes you blow a gasket, “Do you want to get shot? When I say possibility I’m talking tiny numbers, like basically non-existent numbers! Like a 1 in 10 million chance! Like a 1 in 100 million chance! Basically every other living breathing male on the planet would have to die before I even think about dating you!” You counter.

He laughs his ass off, “Just like I said before, man it’s a blast talking to you and a real treat to bully you! I could do this all night!”

"God I regret ever opening my mouth! You're such a dick! I take it back! The answer is a hard no! I am never getting with you!" You declare.

"Okay, okay, in all serious though, you're a great woman. Have more confidence in yourself, you may find you have more interested suitors than you think." He corrects.

"God, what are you Bipolar? One minute you talk me up, the next you beat me down, I can't tell if you're geninuely into me or not." you state.

"And neither can I. And I think it's best we keep it that way...at least for now." He explains.

"For now?" you question.

"For now." he answers.

"..." you don't quite know what to say to that.

>You've become close enough to have these sorts of romancitc exchanges...could this be the start of something more? Only time will tell...

>250 Bond points earned! Rank 4/5 with Derrick Holums obtained (Close friends)

>When in combat with Derrick, you confer a +30% boost to all actions.

>1000 bonds points to go!

You sigh, "Whatever man, I fucking hate romance anyway, so not my thing."

"Oh please, you think I didn't listen to your playlist on the ship? You have the musical taste of a lonely 30 year woman who's never been married." he taunts.

You smile an evil grin, “Keep talking like that and see if you don’t end up with a shank in the gut.”

“Oh yeah, speaking which, where were with your story?” he asks.

“Look at you, changing topics faster than I can pull my knife! Smart, okay, where was I...Oh yes!” you begin re-telling your story.
>>
After we decided we wouldn’t sell them, we started brainstorming ideas, “How about we just send them back? To their parents I mean.” I suggested.

Karver pointed to the pile of bodies, “I’m pretty sure those are their parents.”

“How do you know?” I asked.

Karver approaches one of the kids, who lurches away from him when he kneels down, but he grabs him by the shirt and pulls something out from underneath, it’s a dog-tag which reads Emile Florrim

“Emile Florrim?” I repeated.

“When I was searching the bodies earlier, I saw another two soldiers, a man and a woman, with the name Florrim on their tags.” He explains.

“Oh god…” I whimpered.

“I haven’t checked the rest of the bodies for names, but I bet if I did, we’d find the rest of these kids names among the pile too. These rebels aren’t military Vanny, they’re militia.” He explained.

“I know that...I know...but fuck, we just orphaned these kids didn’t we?” It hurt to say those words out loud.

“Don’t feel too bad, if they were the kind of parents to bring their kids to battle, they were probably as good at parenting as they were at fighting, which wasn’t very.” Karver laughs.

“How can you laugh at a time like this? Don’t you realize what we’ve done, these kids...how are they going to survive now…” I wondered.

Karver then gave me a funny look, “What’s with you today? You’re way more emotional than usual. PMS’ing?”

“That better be a fucking joke.” I countenanced.

“Sorry, just that you never seemed to care who we orphaned till now. Do you know how many men and women we’ve killed? We’ve probably left 100’s of kids with no parents by this point.” He points out.

“....” I go silent, half out of despair and half from a terrifying realization.

Karver was right, by that point, I’d probably killed 100s of parents and by extension robbed 100s of kids of happy lives with them. Until he had brought it up, I never thought about it.

And when I realized that, I suddenly remembered the men who chased me through the forest, the scum that murdered my Father and shot and nearly beat to me to death.

I, in that moment then realized, I had become absolutely no different than those two, if anything I was worse.

They only robbed from me 2 parents and a life time of happiness, meanwhile, I lost track of the number of parents who I've robbed from someone else and I couldn’t even count the number of lives I’ve ruined.
>>
File: Karver Crimson09.jpg (103 KB, 468x591)
103 KB
103 KB JPG
That realization...broke me and then I said something I hadn’t said for what must have been 10 years.

“We… have to help them.” I suggested.

“Fucking...what?” The look Karver gave me told me I had grown another head.

“We have to help them! Get them somewhere safe, give them some food, give them money-”

Karver holds a hand up, “Give them money? Uh, Vanny, do you know what you’re saying? Are you hearing yourself right now? Is all this smoke getting to you?” He asked.

I growled at him, “What the fuck Karver!? Is me wanting to help people so outlandish?”

He nodded, “Yes, yes it very much is. The Vanilla I know would’ve taken my offer to sell these brats off first chance we got, hell, the Vanilla I know wouldn't have hesitated to sell these kids off to human traffickers to make some real money.”

“And now you’re here, saying we should give these brats money? Give them money? Do you know how you sound?” he asked.

“Do you know how you sound right now? God, what happened to your fucking heart man?” I asked.

He smirks “Sold it to the devil for some property rights for a nice estate in hell. One I'll sell for some nice dividends after I refurbish it.”

“Can you stop cracking fucking jokes and listen!? Does giving money get on your nerves that much? Even for dying kids?” I asked.

“Vanny baby, I’d sooner thrown all my money in a pile and burn it then hand it over to anyone, even dying kids.” He answers.

“What the fuck….Were you always this much a fucking psychopath?” I asked.

“Were you always this much a bleeding heart? These aren’t our kids, I don’t care for them, no one does now. We aren’t a fucking Charity!” He counters.

Our? There is no our there is no we! We are over, I can’t believe this!” I shouted.

“What? You’re breaking up with me? Over this? Over these kids?” he pointed at them.

“I knew you were greedy but this is insane! You won’t even help dying children! I can’t be with someone like that!” I declared.

“So it’s kids then? You really want me to help them? Will that get you to calm your tits?” He asks as he reaches into his pockets.

“Yes Karver, help the kids and then we can just-...” I stopped as soon as I saw what he pulled out.

Chic-chic…

“Oh I’ll help these brats, I’ll personally guide them home to their parents.” He said as he brandished a pistol pulled back the slide.
>>
“Ah….Ah…ahhhh...” The kids started panicking as they saw the gun pointed their way.

I couldn’t believe my eyes, “Karver you…” was all I could say.

“We can’t sell them for a profit and I refuse to pay for them at a loss. So I’ll do them a favor and give them all some peace.” He explains.

The kids then begin to shake their heads, cry and plead, “No! No! We not threat! No!” said one of the boys.

“We run! We not talk about you! We run! Please no shoot!” Another begged.

“Please! Please! You take Mom! Dad! Now us! Please! No be so Cruellllll…” Cried the girl.

They used what little of our language they knew to beg for their lives, however broken as their English may have been, their sadness, their fear got through clear as day.

“You’re looking at it the wrong way kids, I took your parents at a price and now I’m going to return you to them for free! What a deal right!” But Karver couldn't care less about things such as sadness and fear, in his eyes, all he saw were very noisy pay cheques he couldn't cash in on.

“Karver, no, you wouldn’t...This is just...a bad joke right?” I asked.

“The bad joke is that I have to spend 4 bullets on these kids at no return. Pistols rounds don’t come cheap you know? I’m going to have to foot this bill.” He answered.

“.....” It was from there I learned just the kind of man Karver really was.

“Or maybe if my beautiful girlfriend would like to help! you can shoot two and I shoot the others, that way we split the bill!” He wasn’t simply a man consumed by greed.

“Karver...you...you’re such a…” He was greed itself, he had no ideas that weren’t about making money, no motives that didn’t begin and end in profit or loss.

“Cheapstake? Yeah I know, not good for a boyfriend to make his girl pay. Nevermind then.” With his world view, there were no morals, to him, such things only worked as obstacles between him and his next paycheck.

“.....” When he said that he sold his heart to the devil, I thought it was a joke.

“I’ll be a good man and foot the whole bill.” But in that moment where he squeezed the trigger, readying himself to shoot 4 children begging on their kness for their lives I realized.

“Have a nice ride kids.” It was no joke, he sold his heart for however little it was worth and never looked back.

And soon enough I was going to become the same.

But before such a thing happened.

STAB

My heart fought right back, hard.
>>
“GAH!” Karver shouts as a knife is swiftly driven into his gut.

“You fucking piece of shit! How could you!? You were really going to shoot fucking kids!?” I shouted as I drove the blade into his belly.

“How could I...Fuck! How could you fucking stab me! Ahhhh…” He moaned in pain as he moved to clutch the blade in his gut.

SLIP But before he could grab it, I pulled it out, letting a stream of blood pour from the hole I left as he collapsed to the ground.

“Hah! Hah! Hah!” I breathed hard and looked down at him, bleeding out on the floor in terror.

“What? What going on?” The children were the same, panicked and not understanding what’s happening.

“Get up! Get up and follow me!” But I didn’t have time to explain, instead I just got them up to their feet and pushed them to the car me and Karver were driving in.

“Um what!? But! But! Mom! Dad!” The children were startled, scarred and not sure what to do, they sought their parents but shouting at corpses brought no response.

“Move! Move you damn kids!” I felt bad, but I didn’t have time to say sorry or explain what I was doing, hell, at the time I didn’t know what I was doing.

“Okay! Okay! I move! I move!” The kids couldn’t tell if I was friend or foe, but since I just saved their lives and they had no where else to go, they would follow anyone, even me, the same woman who just killed their parents.

I hurried them to the car and put them all inside.

BANG! BANG! But that’s when I had to duck as Karver, still grasping his pistol on the ground shot at me.

“Vannny…! You bitch! What are you doing! Are you leaving me behind!?” He shouted.

“You’re damn right I am you fucking psycho! Good riddance!” I shouted with rage as I hopped in the car.

BANG!BANG He fired two more shots at me, one of them nearly hits me as it bounces off the side of the car.

“You can run Vanny! Fuck! You can run from me! But you can’t run from who you are!” He shouted.

“...Gah!” I gasped.

“You and me are kindred spirits! We’re the same deep down! You’re just in denial!” He shouted.

“Me and you...are not the same…” I whispered to myself as I hit the gas and drove off.

I dodged around Karver in the road and drove away, he kept shooting us all the way, but with a gut wound, his aim wasn’t spectacular.
>>
“And what happened after that?” Derrick questions.

“After that? After that is a bunch of boring stuff.” You answer.

“Boring stuff? What boring stuff? What happened to the kids? How did Karver survive stranded with a gut wound?” He asks.

“I don’t really know how he lived, maybe my shaky hands missed his vitals, or someone found and recused him...I don't know, but somehow he survived and found a to keep doing business. Without me of course.” You answer.

“And he never sought you out? Like for revenge or something?” He asks.

“Nope. After that, I never saw hide or tail of him and I was happy for it. Hell I didn’t even know he was alive till we met at the Hunter HQ a few days ago.” You answer.

“He never even contacted you?” he asks.

“Would you contact a girl who shanked you? I guess he didn’t want to see me as much I as didn’t want to see him.” You explain.

“Doesn’t seem that way to me.” He counters.

“Well, it seems Linda and him kept contact, so maybe he tried and she was just nice enough to keep me out of the loop.” You guess.

“Or cruel enough. I can get why she would do that, but if that’s true, she still should have told you…” Derrick grumbles.

“Don’t gripe on my behalf. Bitching and moaning is my favorite thing to do, don’t steal that from me.” You quip.

Derrick sighs, “...And the kids?”

“Huh?”

“Whatever happened to the kids?” he asks again.

"It will take a bit more time to tell you that. And We've got like 10 minutes before the Lantern show starts..." you explain you

"That's enough time, you can't cut a story off half way, that's like cutting half your tongue off, at least, that's what they say right?" He asks.

"I've only ever heard one person say that, but..." you trail off

What will you do?

>Say what happened to the kids.

>Save it for after the Lantern show.
>>
>>3981269
>Say what happened to the kids.
>>
>>3981269
>Say what happened to the kids.
>>
>>3981282
>>3981303


>Keep the backstory train a-rolling...

>Writing...
>>
you sigh, “It’s really is a quick and boring story from this point you know? I wasn't kidding about that.”

“Then all the more reason, I need a quick and boring story after that one.” He states.

“....Heh.” You smile and laugh a little.

“What is it?” He asks.

“You always end up listening to me prattle on and on about myself, doesn’t it get tiring?” You ask.

“The only thing I’m tired of is you withholding details of the story, just get to it already.” He answers.

“Really? You’re not just saying that?” you ask.

“How long are you going to keep at this? If you're so tired of talking about yourself then tell you what, tell me the rest of the story and I'll tell you all about what you really want to hear, me." He offers.

"Has anyone ever told you that you're a really arrogant ass? What makes you think I want to hear anything about you?" you ask.

"That doesn't sound like a no." he answers.

"Well fine, I do deserve something from you after me spilling my heart out and then some for you. Only fair." You accept.

"Alright then! Now get to the story!" He demands.

“Sure, sure. But as I said, it’s quick and boring.” You pre-empt.

“Just start already. I've heard that like 3 times now! Just get to it!” He insists.

“Okay, okay! So this was about a day after the whole debacle with Karver…” you begin.

>Turning back the clock again...

Loaction: B.A.M.F Firestarter, Linda’s office

So I returned to the ship after spending a day running and hiding with the kids and thinking up ways to help them.

Once I realized I had none, I went to the gal who's job it was to have good ideas for me, Linda.

Her reaction to everything though was…

“Um...Vanny?” Linda asks with a confused face.

“What Linda? My first business partner, excellent coordinator and longest living friend!” I complimented.

“Who are these...little people?” She asks as she points at the 4 kids at my side.

“They are...our guests! Guests on the ship who we’re going to deliver to…” I trailed off.

“Deliver toooo…?” She asks.

“Actually I was hoping to ask you exactly where we can send them.” I said.
>>
File: Linda Dutiful03.png (408 KB, 787x450)
408 KB
408 KB PNG
“Vanny...I’m going to ask you a very.Simple. Question.” She stated.

“Yes Linda, my greatest friend, smartest woman I know, totally not a bitch and...Did I mention how you and me are friends?”

“What the fuck happened.” She asked.

Her reaction wasn’t pleasant to say the least.

“Hey don’t say that, there are 4 kids right here!” I complained.

“As if a potty mouth like you has any right to tell me that! And I don’t think those kids understand English!” She counters.

“Yeah, I was also hoping you could teach them that too, I tried to last night and it was a real bust.” I explained.

“A bust? How?”

“They didn’t learn any of the good words or how to pronounce them. The only thing they learned was the stuff I shouted whenever they failed…” you explain.

“Which was?” Linda asks.

“Fuck! Shit!” One of the boys shouts.

“I said that so often he thinks that how you say hello in English.” I explained.

“....” Linda goes quiet.

“Cunt! Fuck my life!” The girl shouts in a sing-song voice.

"Hello nice lady!" The 3rd one greets.

"Oh, at least one of them knows how to properly greet people!" Linda says with a smile.

"Can you please suck my dick?" He asks with a friendly tone.

"...Excuse me?" She asks, dumbfounded.

"Oh, uh, he got the greeting parts down, so I tried to teach him more advanced stuff like asking for food and where the bathroom is." I explained.

"Why then, is he asking for me to murder him?" She asks back.

"Well, he's smart, but I'm not a very patient teacher...So he thought whenever I shouted Suck my dick!, that meant, Can you feed me!" I clarified.

"Yes Ms.Vanilla! I understand! Suck my dick! Suck my dick!" He says proudly.

"Yeah kid...great work..." I couldn't bring myself to correct him.

Linda holds her head in frustration, “Oh my lord Vanilla...what have you done?”

“You think this is bad, you should hear what the 4th one shouts.” I point to him.

“Fuck Nigge-!”

“Okay! Okay! You don’t need to finish that one!” Linda stops him in a panic.

“He thinks that means thank you, it’s a real problem.” I frowned.

“Oh god...Forget the slur-slinging children for a bit, what happened to Karver? Where is he?” She asks.

“Oh him? I stabbed him and left him for dead in the middle of nowhere.” I explained.

“....You’re joking right?” She asks.

“...No.” I answered.

She starts to pull at her hair, “What the- What the hell happened Vanny! Why did you do that!? Where did you get these kids!? What happened to the deal!?”

“It’s a long story and I don’t have time to explain! Just know I need to find these kids a home.” I told her.
>>
“You what? Since when did you care what happened to a bunch of kids?” She asks.

You growl, “Oh don’t start this shit again! Yes, yes, I’m a cold-hearted bitch, I never helped anyone, anywhere for any reason till now! Well guess what, I’m helping these 4 now!”

“I get that, but why? What do you have to gain?” She asks.

“Gain? This isn’t about gain.” I answered.

“Excuse me?”

“The reason I’m helping these kids is simple, I don’t want to see them suffer. I know it’s hypocritical, I know it’s way too late for me to be making up for my sins, but I...I just can’t leave them behind.” I explained.

“....” Linda quietly listened.

“I don’t think we should be treating the lives of people, the lives of children like things where it’s all about worth or how much we stand to gain or lose.” I declared.

“Life is precious, not something you just slap a price-tag on...The fact that I was throwing away so many precious lives, I...just can’t anymore...Linda I-”

She puts a hand up to stop me, “Okay Vanny, I get it, I understand and I...I agree.”

I smiled, “Okay, perfect! Then we just have to do something to help-”

But-” She stops me again.

“But we have to be realistic, we cannot help these children.” Linda states.

“What? What do you mean we can’t help? We’ve got tons of cash to feed them, they can pay us back by doing chores-”

“The money isn’t the issue Vanny. We aren’t parents or foster care, we’re Arms dealers. We travel with mercenaries, pirates, cut deals with ruthless psychopathic warlord daily. We cannot keep these children here.” She explains.
>>
File: Derrick Holums41.gif (319 KB, 500x281)
319 KB
319 KB GIF
“Well...that’s...right.” I couldn’t say she was wrong.

“But then what do we do? If we can’t keep them and their parents are gone, who can?” I asked.

Linda then sighs and pulls out her phone, “What are you doing?” I asked.

“You’re real lucky that we're such good friends Vanny. If this was anyone else, I would told you to go deal with it yourself.” She explains.

“You mean you have a way? People who can help them?” I asked.

Someone who can help them and a place they can go. It won’t be much, but it is a place they will be safe.” She answered.

“Where?” I asked.

“A Run-down, abandoned Orphanage.” She said with a smile.

>Back to the present...

“Wait what? An abandoned Orphanage?” Derrick repeats.

“Poppy Flower Fields Home for children. An old, abandoned orphanage that stopped operating 50 years ago after the owner’s husband died.” you explain.

“Wait, how is that safe? And if it’s abandoned, who’s taking care of the kids?” he asks.

“It’s abandoned, however the lot and building are still owned by the widow who never tore the place down in memory of her husband. She’s the one taking care of the kids.” you explain.

“Okay...How does Linda know of such a place? Doesn’t seem like somewhere she’d get much business.” Derrick points out.

“She never told me, but I suspect that widow is actually her mother, I could be wrong, but they kinda look a like and they’re both real bitches.” You explain.

“Alright I get all that...but then, if it’s abandoned how are they making money to take care of the kids?” He asks.

“That’s...because I’m funding them.” You answer.

“What?” he blurts out.

“I’m using the money I make off jobs like these and I use it to fix the place up, get food, clothes and all the other things those little shits need.” You explain.

A bulb shines over Derricks head, “Ah! Now I see!”

“See what?” you ask.

“I was wondering how you, who already had a Hunter license and an unlimited supply of cash, was still doing jobs like this. Now I get it! It was for those kids, all for those kids!” He realizes.

“I don’t think you get it...it’s not all for those kids.” You counter.

“No, I’m right aren’t I! The reason you’re sticking your neck out like this, it’s all for them isn’t it! That’s so…” he trails off

“So what? Stupid? yeah I know. it is kinda-”

“Selfless! Kind! Heroic!” he shouts.

“...What?” you blurt out.
>>
File: Derrick Holums18.jpg (14 KB, 236x277)
14 KB
14 KB JPG
“Vanilla, I take back all the mean things I ever said about you. You’re not a bitch, far from it! You’re sweet! So sweet, you’re almost Etheline levels of sweet!”

“Is this your idea of a fucking joke? Comparing me and her is like comparing white chocolate to a line of coke. One of these things is not like the other!” You counter.

“You can deny it all you want, but I’ve already seen the truth! This is all for those 4 kids!” he declares.

You growl, “How many times do I have to tell you it’s not like that! It’s not just them, I’m planning on re-opening the orphanage so more kids can live there!”

“Huh?” he can barely believe his ears.

“Putting all this cash into 4 kids is stupid! I’m going to fund the whole place so more can live there, that way I can make a full returns on all this bullshit I’m going through, so you’re wrong, it’s not that simple-”

“OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Derrick suddenly bellows.

“What the fuck, have you lost your mind?” you ask.

He rubs a tear from his eyes, “No...it’s just...it’s just, I have seen the light...I’m looking upon an angel, a kind goddess from heaven!”

“What sort of fucked up pot are you smoking man?” You ask.

“I wasn’t 100% on board before, but you can bet you have all of my support now! Let’s see this through to the end Vanny!” he pulls you into a hug.

"Whoa! Calm the hell down man, people are staring!" You blush at the various people filing in on the deck and staring at you two.

[Oh god, Lovebirds on the deck, can't someone throw them off?] One lonely looking man whispers.

[Grrr...I wish death on happy couples everywhere...why can't I get a man to hold me like that...] An angry-looking office lady questions.

[Normies explode...Normies explode...Normies explode...] One man chants in your direction.

"I have no idea what they're saying but I think they're cursing us..." You say with a pinch of fear.

"I don't care what the people say! I can't let someone as amazing as you go unloved! I'm so glad I came out here!" Derrick exclaims.

"Oh god he's lost his fucking mind...Why are all these people even gathering up here anyway!?" You ask.

"Oh that? I think that's because it's starting." Derrick answers, still hugging you close.

"What's starting?" You ask, but the answer then literally comes to you as it soars softly overhead.
>>
File: Flight of the Lanterns.gif (471 KB, 500x260)
471 KB
471 KB GIF
https://youtu.be/CvFH_6DNRCY

It starts with just one, a single balloon like paper lantern floats right over the both of your heads as you cling next to each other.

"Oh...This is..." That's when you figure it out and as you do, another lantern floats past, then another.

"Yes. it's begun." Derrick confirms as he turns you to face the city below.

"Oh..." Is all you can say, the sheer awe of the sight you bare witness to leaves you literally breathless.

From the city below, 100s, no 1000s, perhaps even 10,000 lanterns begin to float upwards, their luminescence so grandiose as they soar softly upwards to heavens above.

It's truly unbelieveable, Ling had said that when it comes time for a festival, not a single person didn't find themselves caught up in the spirit. You took those words as patriotic boasting, but now you see he was telling the truth. No matter where you look, you see lanterns being flown up.

From the richest high-rise Ivory towers that the aristocrats live in, to deepest, darkest ghetto that they look down upon, Lanterns are being lit and flown, in celebration of the spirit of community that binds Kakin, a nation that seems at first glance so divided, yet clearly all people of all corners of this society are connected to each other.

Whether that be for better or worse, will last a lifetime or end in a day, whether anyone is even really happy to connected to people they genuinely hate.

Nothing can deny that connection, this sea of light proves that it most certainly exists at least.

"It's so...beautiful...It really feels like I'm...looking at heaven..." you say before you even think about it.

"Yeah...now at least we know those stupid ticket prices were worth it. Honestly, they may have even been too cheap for a view like this." He agrees.

"And I'm glad...I can see it with you." He adds.

"...Thanks...Thanks for saying that...Me too..." You agree as well.

"To think you wanted to skip this show, really what were you thinking?" He asks.

"Yeah...The better question though...is when are you going to stop hugging me?" You ask.

"Oh yeah, I was still doing that. Do you hate it?" he asks.

"I want to say I do...but I honestly don't. But even so, we shouldn't stay like this, if Etheline comes back right now, she'll blow a fuse." You state.

"Huh? Why would she do that?" He asks.

"Are you serious? Are you telling me you don't realize?" you ask.

"Realize what? Why would Etheline be mad? That we hugged without her?" he asks.

"No, she'd be pissed you hugged me close before you did her." you answer.

"Huh? Why? I don't get it? Is Etheline some kind of hug manic?" He gives a very confused look.
>>
"My god, you're thicker than a fucking tree, such a fucking idiot..." You complain.

"Well sorry, I can't read minds, I really don't get it, me and Etheline are great friends, so I can't see why she'd be so pissed." He explains.

"Boy, she has her work cut out for her if she's going to crack this nut...me and her both..." You whisper.

"Huh? What was that?" he asks.

"Shut up. Just don't think about it." You answer.

He looks at you for a moment, but then shrugs giving up, "Well whatever, what we should ask is, why haven't Zheng and Etheline come back yet?"

"Hm? Oh yeah...Everyone else came out when the time came, where they go?" you ask.

"Maybe Zheng drunk Etheline under the table and now he's nursing her?" He guesses.

You laugh, "Wouldn't surprise me, she's such a light-weight, I guess we better go and get them then-hm?"

Vrrrrrrrrrrr....Vrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...

"What is it?" Derrick asks.

"My phone is ringing, hang on a second." You break away from the hug as you pull your phone from your pocket and see that it's Karver calling again.

"Oh god this prick, just when I was getting into a good mood again." you groan.

"Karver? Why's he calling you?" Derrick asks.

"That will take some explaining, first off, can you just let me take this call?" you ask.

"Oh uh...sure." He says, standing and waiting for you.

"Sorry..." You then pick up the phone.

"Alright asshole, what now?" You ask.

"Oh? Am I interrupting something?" Karver asks.

"Yes actually you are. Now hurry up with it." You question.

"Well I just called you to say Hi really...and I'm sorry." he explains.

"You're sorry? That's a first, sorry about what? Being a complete fuck-ass?" you ask.

He laughs, "Always with the Venom! Well yes, in a sense it is about that."

"I always find myself going against your wishes and for that...I'm sorry. I really am Vanilla." he apologizes.

You get confused, "Okay, you're being polite and nice, now you have me worried, what's wrong?"

"I'm sorry Vanilla. For everything that's happened, for everything I'm doing, for everything I'm going to do..." he continues to apologizes.

"You...What's going on?" you get that deeply worried feeling again, the same one you had when you lost your father.

CLANK! Goes the door to the decking as Zheng appears from it, his visage pale and sweaty as he rushes up to you and Derrick.

"Jesus! Zheng!? What's happened man!?" Derrick asks as he runs up and grabs unto him.

"Guys! Guys, they got us! They got us!" Zheng chants wildly.

"What? What does that- Wait, holy shit! You're bleeding!" Derrick says as he notices blood pouring from his stomach.

"Zheng...What's going on?" you ask as you look over.

"Forget about me!? They got us! They snuck up on us while we were drinking and...Fuck..." He groans in pain.

"Zheng, stay with me man! You need medical attention-"

"They got Etheline! They took her!" Zheng shouts.
>>
https://youtu.be/2TyoJEUWNO4

"What..." Derrick stops dead upon hearing those words.

"A group of men...ugh...Looked like Rebels, came outta nowhere and kidnapped her, I tried to stop them, but...but..." The pain stops him from explaining clearly.

"And that's how you got shot!? I've got it, we need to get after them and get to help-" Derrick attempts to pull Zheng along with him through the door.

"NO!" But Zheng, weak as he is, shouts powerfully and holds Derrick in place.

[What's going on? What's wrong with that man?] One of the nearby passengers questions as they notice the shouting.

[Hey! I think he's bleeding! He's been shot!] Another notices.

[Has there been a shooting!? On this ship!?] A panic begins to drum up.

But Zheng ignores them as he continues, "It wasn't the rebels who got me...After the rebels came, government forces popped up and they...They did this to me!"

That catches you off-guard, "What...The government..but why...We're on the same side..."

"I'm so very sorry Vanilla...But not anymore." Karver states.

"Karver...Karver...What did you do..." You slowly come to figure it out.

He laughs, "I may have made a few calls...Chatted up a few nobles...Disclosed some terms..."

"YOU FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT! WHAT DID YOU DO!?" You demand.

"It'd be faster if I let the man who arranged this answer that for you, let me hand off to him." Karver says as he hands the phone off and lets a new person speak.

"Goodnight Ms.Clayton of East Armaments. We trust that you are having a good time at the festival?" Asks the voice of Ling.

"Ling...Why are you with Karver...?" you ask.

"That is what we would like to ask of you Ms.Clayton. This man here has told us everything, all the information of your back-door dealing, of your...Betrayal." He answers.

"No...Wait, I didn't betray you...This is!" You can barely speak.

"You cooperated with and helped supplied the rebel forces all while acting like you were only aiding me. What else can that be called but a betrayal, Ms.Vanilla?" he asks.

"...." you can say nothing to that.

"Well fret not, despite your betrayals, we are not so angry to have our men seize or attack you, you can rest assured of that." He states.

"Doesn't seem like it to me, my friend Watts has a hole in his stomach left by your men." You counter.

"He is a special case, he is the only We have asked to be seized. The rest of you are safe." He corrects.

"What? Why only Watts?" you ask.

"Will you cease using that ridiculous fake name? It is getting on our nerves." he asks.

"What!? How do you know-"

"We are not so daft that we cannot detect a fake name, we knew it from the moment we had spoken to him in our negotiation room. We simply chose to wait until now to seize him." He clarifies.

"Wha-But...why!?" you ask.

"That man's real name is Zheng Nanwang, the dancing dragon of the west...and Former leader of the Seperationtist rebels." He reveals.
>>
"What...?" You look over at Zheng, you can't believe your ears.

"10 years ago he used to be the head of the Seperationtist faction. The face of insurgency. He burned down numerous government properties, killed 100s of men, all while he was merely 16 years old." he explains.

"However, during a raid on one of their bases, he escaped to a pier that then was caught in a great fire. With flames so great and no where for him to run but the dark depths of the Ocean, he never returned from the flames and we assumed him dead." He adds.

"But lo and behold, 10 years later he returns, much older so almost unrecognizable, but the Kakin government never forgets those who slight them." He explains.

He laughs, "In that sense, you have done us a great service in returning him to us Ms.Clayton. During his active days, he was black-listed an A-Class criminal, a terrorist of the most dangerous sort. Normally we would pay great dividends to you for giving him to us, but since you have betrayed us...we shall take his head as repayment and spare yours."

You grit your teeth in rage, "And what says I'm just going to let you take my fucking friend? He's already escaped your forces and moved to a crowded area, We're not just going to let you take him!"

He laughs again, even harder this time, "Do you honestly believe the we care what the commoners see? Anything attack they see will be written off as terrorism by the rebels and the public will believe it for they have nothing else to believe in."

"Hmph! Typical fucking Kakinese noble, you don't give two fucks about anything other than holding unto your power do you?" you ask.

"Our cause is more noble than the simple gaining and maintaining of power...Though that is a vital asset, so we'd like to keep it, yes." He answers.

"Well even if you attack, Just me and Derrick will be enough to handle any number goons you swing our way." You look over to Derrick, he nods as he listens to your talk.

"Is that so Ms.Clayton? Clearly, you underestimate the power of the government, how sad...you supplied us with the very strength we needed to defeat you, how truly sad..." He cackles.

"And what the fuck does that mean?" you ask.

"You should be receiving the answer to that question in just a few moments." he answers.

"What-"

BOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Suddenly, an explosion rocks the airship you sit on.

Screams erupt and people break into hysteric panic as the Airship turns and twists, threatening to capsize.

"Shit!" You look around and in the distance you see government soldiers on the nearby roofs, all armed with the RPG's you supplied to them.

"My fucking god! You'll kill all these innocent people on this ship!? Just to kill us!?" you ask.

"A few innocents caught in the crossfire is a fair price to pay to ensure the purging of rebellious elements...That is the story we shall write. One of sacrifices, most brave and noble of the populace." He explains.
>>
You see the men on the roofs aiming at the ship, preparing to fire, "You are the lowest piece of human trash!"

"Perhaps, but you are even lower than human trash for attempting to play us, Ms.Clayton. This is your punishment for crimes most grievous. This blood is on your hands." He states.

[What's happening!? Why are we being attacked!?] A man shouts.

[Help! Help me! I'm going to fall! I'm going to falllll!] A woman, hanging unto the railing as the ship slowly tips over screams.

[We were just celebrating! Why!? Why is this happening!?] They shout in despair and confusion.

"Ugh...Shit..." You can't bear to hear the screams, a feeling, much like PTSD starts to hit you as you remember that day on the trucks with your mother and Father.

"This may be our final time talking, we do not wish to kill you, but rebel scum, including a rebel leader lurk aboard that ship so bringing it down is only natural. It is truly unfortunate that you are to be caught in the crossfire." he laughs.

"...I'll get you for this, mark my fucking words Ling, I will get your ass for this!" you declare.

"That is if you survive what happens next, and even if you do, we suggest you flee the country as quickly as possible, we do not know how long our merciful nature will be in your favor after-all." He counters.

Phewwwwwwwwwwwwwwww The men who were aiming at your ship then fire, emptying their rockets in a salvo aimed right at this defenseless ship.

"If it is even a small comfort, know that despite everything Ms.Clayton..." Ling says as you watch as your impending doom literally flies right at you.

"It was truly a pleasure doing business with you." He says as he hangs up the phone.
>>
File: Derrick Holums14.jpg (89 KB, 448x500)
89 KB
89 KB JPG
https://youtu.be/wRMkOY9OrbU

Time seems to slow to a crawl as you watch those rockets fly right at you, your life flashes before you, the images you see remind you of the deary, dark and depressing life you've lead, devoid of hope, devoid of salvation.

As you look over your history, you remember who you truly are, someone irredeemable, someone worthless and unclean, someone who has done nothing but evil in her time and most of all...

Someone who's alone and always will be.

You close your eyes and accept the death you've so longed for...

"WAKE UP VANNY!" Or so you thought.

"Activate your Nen! Shield yourself! Brace for impact!" But then a voice comes to you, loud and clear even through the darkness you find yourself writhing in.

"You can't die here! If you die! Who the hell will be friends with Me and Etheline!?" That voice comes from a man named Derrick, as he activates his own aura and coats Zheng in it as he braces for impact.

"...." You speak no words, contemplate no thoughts.

I asked them which they’d rather do, spend the rest of their lives waiting for death to come to them? Or stand up and fight for a chance to see better days? A chance to survive. The only thing you know.

Is that you must survive.

>Roll1d100+30 (+30 bonus from Rank 4 with Derrick)

>DC: 60
>>
Rolled 41 + 30 (1d100 + 30)

>>3981555
>>
Rolled 46 + 30 (1d100 + 30)

>>3981555
>>
>>3981560
>>3981593

>Rolled 76

>Stand on those feet girl, you can't die yet.

>Writing...
>>
https://youtu.be/7D22_3jUpJg

You have basically no time and that's no exaggeration, you have at most 2 seconds before impact, a mere two breaths to set up a defense strong enough to resist rocket fire and the ensuing crash.

You know you don't have the kind of skill that would allow you to outright resist an attack like this like more experienced Nen-users can, not without much time to prepare and you don't have it.

Fortunately though, not too long ago, both you and Derrick had the training session of your lives that helped you really get the feeling of controlling your aura down-pat and you're going to use that here to save yourself.

So you crunch time, you take the 1st second to breathe in sharply and exhale slowly, much like you do when you snipe as it helps you focus your aura control.

The 2nd second, you let your aura flow forth and coat you from head to toe in the thickest shield your inexperienced body will allow you to create.

BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM! And in the 3rd second, the moment of impact, a roaring series of explosions happen all around.

The screams that once covered the area are then replaced by a deafening sound of a blast that silences all of them, innocent men and women who up and until this point had been going through their lives as normal just had their existences wiped away in a single instant all around you.

A truly heart-breaking thought, but one you don't let influence you lest you lose focus, while all the other men and women lose their lives the moment a rocket touches them, you endure.

You're no enhancer, but the fact that you're pumping virtually everything into your defense counts for something, your body is thrown around, but not torn apart or burned by the blasts.

Derrick is having a harder time since he has to cover defense for two people, but with his much large Aura pool, he also endures the blasts.

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM...CRANKKKKKKKKKK! Soon the bombing comes to an end, but you are not in the clear, the ship can no longer stand it's ground in the sky, the rockets robbed from the dragon it's flight as it comes falling to the ground.

[Gods! Look out! The dragon is falling!] One of the many, many people on the streets below screams as they flee.

[War is breaking out! WAR IS BREAKING OUT!] Another man screams in pure hysteria

[Mommy! Daddy! What's happening!?] A child cries as their parents attempt to clear a way from them to run.

"Gah..." Once again, you push away your hearts, many many lives are going to be lost upon this beasts crashing into the ground, but you cannot allow yourself to be one of them, so you stay focused purely on defense.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (211 KB, 600x600)
211 KB
211 KB JPG
However, enduring the fall proves to be a greater test than the blasts, as you and Derrick are flung from the ship as crushes speedily into the streets.

"Damn!" The G-force and high-speed throw you all about the place, disrupting your concentration, weakening your defense a little.

CRASHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Soon after, you, Derrick and Zheng come crashing into the hard pavement, your thick layers of Aura the only thing separating you and a swift gory death along with the monstrous ship as it comes crashing into the ground, snuffing out 100s of lives.

"Ugh...Goddamn..." You groan as you lie upon the hard concrete you crashed into, your aura spared you any broken necks are snapped bones, however the pain of crashing head-first into the ground keeps you from moving.

You open your eyes and look around, only to see hell again.

the once lively streets are now quiet, the once beautiful city, now turned to rumble and covered in flames and covered with many, many bodies.

The silence is deafening, you can't stand it, so you shout out, "D-Derrick...Derrick! You alive!?" hoping to god you aren't alone in survival.

"Yeah...barely..." He answers thankfully, as incapacitated as you are, lying limply on the floor, holding Zheng close in his arms.

"And what about Zheng!? He alive!?" you ask.

"Yeah! I managed to protect him, but he's knocked out from blood loss..

"Good...Good..." You breathe out a relief, thankfully at least all your friends made it even if some of them are fading away.

"We have to get up! Zheng! He-He's need medical help fast!" Derrick declares.

"Yeah...just give me a minute...I need to recover..." You ask.

"Well then you wouldn't mind if I take him would you?" It's then a voice comes from nearby.

"You...!" You then look up to see the face of Karver, who looks down on you 3 with a smug face of victory.

"Hey Vanny, sorry to drop by all of a sudden, but I came by to check the wreckage for spoils and what do you know! There's a prize there that the government will pay finely for me to bring back!" He says as he points to Zheng.

"You fucking piece of garbage...When you came and offered me that deal, you planned for all this didn't you?" you ask.

"Not all of it, but a lot of it yes." He admits.

He kneels down and smiles at you, "When I came and asked for your help with the deal, I did so knowing that Linda would give you a choice between working with the government and working with the Rebels."

"And then I realized, if you give Vanny a choice like that, she's going to pick to play both sides for maximum profit! How do I know that? Simple...because you and me are just alike. I would do the same thing in your shoes." He explains.
>>
"Shut the fuck up! We are...nothing alike!" you counter.

"And I knew that you would call me up so you can two-time which-ever force you sided with. From there, it was only a matter of using the dirt you digged up for me against you and siding with both forces, gaining their full trust while you become hated by both sides." he explains.

"That's what you get for playing both sides of the team, you should know better Vanny!" he taunts.

"If I was able to move right now, I'd be ripping your fucking head off you scum! It was a mistake to trust you!" you shout.

"That it was and I'm happy you made it." He agrees.

"As for unexpected events in the plan, there were two of them. First off was that Pink haired girl with the huge tits, what was her name again...Methline or something? Whatever, I didn't expect her to be aboard your ship." He starts.

"But then I did a little research on her and found out she was the daughter of Reyson Brooks! Head of one of the biggest companies the world has ever seen! Making her one of the best bargaining chips for a collection of rebels to use to get unlimited funds and guns to fuel their war efforts." He realized.

"So told them about her and that she was travelling with you and they promised to pay me if I get them the chance to kidnap her, which you helped with by agreeing to go to this festival, thanks for that by the way, easiest bit of cash I've made in a while." He states.

"So you're the reason Etheline got kidnapped...you're behind everything aren't you!?" Derrick asks.

"Not everything my blonde friend. For example, this attack on the airship that led to all these deaths, wasn't my fault." He says as he walks over to Derrick.

"Hmph!" He grunts as he curbstomps Derrick's hand.

"Fuck!" The pain forces him to let go of Zheng, who Karver then grabs.

"You can chalk up the fault for this disaster to this little trouble maker! Unexpected event number 2! Zheng Nanwang!" He says as he hauls him up to his shoulder.

"I didn't even know about this guy being a former A-Class terrorist who's on the top of Kakin's wanted list. I guess it's cause he's got like no presence? But maybe that's on purpose, since shit like this happens when he becomes important." He laughs.

"You fucking asshole! Haven't you taken enough!? Let Zheng go!" you demand.

"No can do, the guys at the government, who I am now also partnered with, asked me to retrieve his body to confirm his death. But you've given me something even better, him still alive to drag back there for double the payout! Well that's if he survives the trip!" He laughs as he turns and leaves.

"You fucker! You do all this and you think can just leave!?" you ask, trying your best to get your body to move

"Oh I know I can. Normally though, I would've shot the two of you in order to leave no loose ends, but I was ordered by Ling that if you two were still alive, that I was to leave you be." He says.
>>
"Also, even if I wanted to just off you two, which I kinda do, It seems I'm a bit late. Your cavalry has arrived." He turns back and points to a squad of men running towards you in the distance.

"Huh...? Those are...?" You see that they are your own, led by none other than Linda, who looks to be safe thankfully.

"I've got to hurry back before those big, scary guys catch me. I'm quite delicate you know, not very good in a fight." He says as he turns tail and begins to run, Zheng in tow.

As he runs away with your friend in hand, you shot this while he's still in earshot:

>I will save him and Etheline, I will save my friends!

>I'll get you for this you scum! I'll shank you again!

>You messed with the wrong people today! You and Ling are going to pay for what you've done!
>>
>>3981678
>>I will save him and Etheline, I will save my friends!
>>
>>3981678
>I will save him and Etheline, I will save my friends!
>>
>>3981683
>>3981710

>For my friends!

>Writing...
>>
Using what little you strength you have left, you gather your breath and shout, "This isn't the end Karver! I'll save them! Etheline! Zheng! Both of the them! I'll save them both! I'll save my friends!"

"Hah..." While far away and he speaks in a whisper you certainly hear him say...

"Friends? And here I thought you never had any of those...Well, I'd love to see you try...Vanny..." He then disappears down the street, escaping earshot and eyesight.

"There they are! Get them up! Quick!" Soon afterwards, your crew reaches you and they quickly rush to your aid.

They pick up Derrick's limp body and heave him unto their shoulders as they carry him away, Linda kneels down to you when she gets near, "Vanny! Are you alright!?"

"Hell no Dumbass! I was in an airship Crash!" you answer, groaning in extreme pain.

"I know it's a miracle you're alive! A miracle I'm not letting go to waste, we're running back to the ship!" She says as she orders two men to grab you.

"What? No! We're going to get Etheline and Zheng, we can't go back to the ship! I'm not running!" you counter.

"Don't worry, I wasn't thinking of running away, but at the very least we need to retreat back and get away from the city. Government and rebel forces are fighting it out in the streets the war is in full swing out here!" She explains.

"Besides, you guys will need to be treated before we even think about recusing our missing members!" She explains.

"Shit...You're right...But wait, how did you not get kidnapped? You've been with Ling all day right?" you ask.

"I'll explain that back on the ship, for now, rest, we're getting the hell outta here! Men! Move out!" Linda orders.

"Aye, aye Madam!" With a cheer from all your hearty crewmates, you and Derrick are carried back to the ship.

As you run down the street, you spot a electronic screen that still flashing with bits of electric power in it, the time on it reads 11:48, almost midnight and the start of a new day.

On this day you have been defeated absolutely. Outwitted, Outgunned and Overwhelmed from attacks on all sides, that cannot be denied.

However, it is not the end, Tomorrow is literally minutes away and with tomorrow...

Comes a new chance, a new day to come back victorious.
>>
File: [Beautiful].png (629 KB, 512x512)
629 KB
629 KB PNG
And with that, I can be sure when I say the final session of this episode is tomorrow!

Just a little more to go! In-fact, if we were to go on a few more hours I'm sure we could finish by tonight!

But alas, the hour grows late and both the anons and myself need sleep!

A question for you all while I turn in, what did you think of the sequence just now? This was the segment I was most excited to write about and I think it came out quite well, but I am not the judge, you are!

So I would love to hear your thoughts! Or if think it was nothing special or stupid, I would love to hear that too! Any and all criticisms are appreciated, even harsh ones, so don't hold back!

Either way, I bid you all adieu this night, tomorrow is a new day!
>>
>>3981738
Not sure if you mean the whole scene on the ship or just the betrayal. If we're talking latter than it was decently good, more and more shit kept hitting the fan with every post. If you mean the former than it was great, some nice relationship building between Derrick and Vanilla, I found >>3981418 to be especially funny and cute. I gotta ask though, how would this scene go down if we sided with just the gov't or rebels?
>>
File: [Bury the Hatchet].jpg (27 KB, 578x605)
27 KB
27 KB JPG
>>3982309

>If we're talking latter than it was decently good, more and more shit kept hitting the fan with every post.

I meant both and thank you!

The betrayal scene I knew would go smoothly, mainly because you all made choices that, as Karver explained, worked into his evil scheme perfectly, making the build-up and the climax go off without a hitch.

>If you mean the former than it was great, some nice relationship building between Derrick and Vanilla

For the relationship building, that was a bit more a gamble, Considering up to this point the only romantic interest has been Etheline, I was worried that when I set-up all this romantic tension between Vanilla and Derrick that it would come off as me forcing it.

Thankful the two of them are very easy to write Banter for and have many natural affinities that made them work so well together, which even I admit is a tad strange considering in the beginning I wrote them out to be standoffish enemies.

Though I believe it's a part of Vanilla's charm that she can be both your worst enemy and your best friend while never seeming unnatural about it.

>I gotta ask though, how would this scene go down if we sided with just the gov't or rebels?

If you had sided with the rebels, then Karver (Who has been watching your movements all along the way) would side with the government and would've kidnapped Zheng, but would've spared Etheline.

And if you choose the government, only Etheline would've been taken while Zheng would've been spared, but because you choose to play both sides, both got kidnapped and you made enemies with both factions.

So the major difference between each path is that you all choose the most disastrous path! but also the most exciting! Which I was glad for!

Anyway, thread starts in 15 minutes! Be ready all!
>>
File: Linda Dutiful02.jpg (76 KB, 1200x616)
76 KB
76 KB JPG
"Okay Captain, I'm injecting it now, are you ready?" Your ship's medic asks as he holds the needle to your arm.

"I'm never ready for this shit...But hell if I'm going to make that stop me, do it." you answer.

"Understood, then prepare yourself, this will sting a bit." He says as he points the needle to a vein in your arm and injects it full of stimulant.

"Fuck...gah..." You groan and moan as you feel the drug pumped into your bloodstream.

"The drug takes a few minutes to activate, please take a moment to rest." The doctor orders.

"Shit..." You curse as the doctor then moves over to do the same to limp Derrick on the next table.

"And while we wait for the drugs to kick in, allow me to recount the situation as it stands." Linda says as she pulls up a chair and sits next to the table you lie on,

Loaction: B.M.F.S Firestarter, Medical Bay.

Time: Feburary 4th, 12: 22 AM, Midnight

"So, while I was stuck pushing pencils all day at Ling's most humble abode, you guys went out to have fun at the festival without me. Thanks for that by the way." She explains with a hint of spite.

"Sorry about that, by the way, how did you escape Ling's place after he figured out we're turncoats?" you ask.

"I didn't escape, I was let out of the building." She answers.

"Huh? Why? He could've killed you or taken you hostage." You state.

"Well, Turns out Ling is a man of his word, when he said that he wouldn't try and kill us, as thanks to the great service we gave, he meant it, he literally let me and all our men just leave. Hell, he even made sure to pay us for the guns he bought before kicking us out." She answers.

"Yeah, great to hear that, but that came at the cost of both Zheng's and Pinky's asses get 'napped, so i'm not too thrilled, even if I got paid." you state.

"Yes, I was just getting to that. So while you were partying, without me, Etheline was Kidnapped at the bar by the rebels and Zheng was shot by government forces and then Kidnapped by Karver." She sums up.

"We were totally powerless to stop them, we didn't bring our weapons, we weren't prepared enough..." Derrick groans in frustration as the doctor injects him with a stimulant.

"Don't take it personally Der-Bear, why would you bring weapons to a festival? No one could've seen an attack like this coming." Linda comforts.

"That doesn't change the fact that we let two people precious to us get taken without doing a thing to help, we have to get back out there." Derrick states.

"Impossible, the situation is too dangerous, the enemy is too powerful and you two can't even move without stimulants pumping you up since your muscles have been overworked to hell and back." Linda counters.

"...." Neither of you can deny that, putting up a Nen shield to survive that crash drained you of literally everything.

"...Is what I'd say if I was thinking logical. But unfortunately, right now I'm going to do something very stupid and let my heart talk, not my head." Linda corrects.
>>
File: Medical Bay.jpg (144 KB, 732x412)
144 KB
144 KB JPG
She gives a determined look, "I'm pissed, I've only known these bunch for two days, but I can see they're great men and women and they didn't deserve this happening to them."

"I want to save both Etheline and Zheng, as impossible as this scenario seems, we can't make a retreat here. If we wait even a day more, The government is sure to execute Zheng and God knows what those psychotic rebels will do to Etheline if they keep her too long." Linda says, true conviction in her voice.

"The real wonder is, why haven't they executed Zheng yet?" You ask.

"Thankful, The Kakin government love nothing more than striking fear in the hearts of their enemies and citizens. They won't kill him because they want to make a show out of executing him publicly for all the world to learn what happens to the people who wrong them." She answers.

"And as fucked up as that is, it's actually a good thing now, cause that means they'll keep him patched up and locked up until the Sunrises and the fighting in the streets dies down." Linda explains.

"Where are they keeping him?" Derrick asks.

"Most naturally at the same base we visited on our first day here, the very same place they'll kill him come sunrise." She answers.

"And what about Pinky? Where is she?" you ask.

"She's currently being kept in an underground gambling hall that the Rebels use as a secret base. Which also fortunately happens to have way laxer guard than usual since most of the rebels are out in the streets fighting right now." Linda answers.

"Good...Wait, how do you know that?" Derrick asks.

She flashes her phone which currently has GPS tracking on, "I was hoping to keep it a secret,but I actually tapped you and Etheline's phones with trackers in the morning before I headed off to work with Ling. I like to keep a track of my best workers you know, for safety reasons."

Derrick looks terrified, "You're damn lucky that your creepy-ass control freak nature is about to save our asses or else I would file a restraining order on you."

"A restraining order? Isn't that a bit much? Do you really want to keep a beauty like me at a distance?" She asks.

"You could be Miss World for all I care, doesn't change the fact that you're basically a stalker and I'm going to have to buy a new phone when this is over." Derrick answers

"Well doing that for later, to gist of the conversation is this, we don't have the luxury to wait till Sunrise, we have to act now, tired and beaten as we are." Linda sums up.

"Thankfully, right now also happens to be when both our enemies are at their weakest, if we split off into two teams, we can recuse both Etheline and Zheng before it's too late." She explains.

"Great to hear, because the drug is finally start to kick in, I can move again, even if it hurts like a bitch." you say as you sit up and fight through the muscle pain.

"Yeah...me too." Derrick says as he also rises.
>>
The doctor chimes in, "As a medical professional I want to advise you not to move at all, but I know that's pointless. So instead, I'll tell you this:"

"The stimulant I've given to you will only last you 2 hours before it wears off and the kick-back from it is like a donkey kick to the head, the both you will drop like a pair of narcoleptics on the spot." He warns.

"So whatever you're going to do, do it in less than 2 hours or else we might lose our Captain along with all her best mates." he asks.

"Well, in that case, if we take all our forces out and attack the rebel base, we should be able to clear it out and recuse Etheline in under 30 minutes." Linda suggests.

"But then that means no one would go and recuse Zheng, what about him?" Derrick asks.

"That's the drawback...Unfortunately, defense at the government base is way more tight, even with a full team of men, I can see that become a long drawn out gun-fight...Hmmm...What can we do..." Linda ponders.

"You don't need to do anything. Take everyone to recuse Pinky, I'll recuse Zheng, alone." You explain.

Everyone looks at you, dumbfounded, "Uh...Vanny, now isn't the time to play lone-wolf, you go there alone and they'll fill you with so many holes that you'll become see-through." Linda counters.

"I'm not playing lone wolf, I have a plan, one that will work only if I go there unarmed and alone. Which is why I'm trusting you all to recuse Pinky while I work on Zheng." You clarify.

"You have a plan? What kind of plan?" Derrick asks.

You smile, "The kind of plan that if I explained it here, you guys are sure to go That's so stupid, it will never work even though I'm sure it will."

"That seriously sounds like a plan you should tell us about..." Linda groans.

"You just focus on Etheline, the more time we waste talking, the less of a chance to save those two becomes. Let's move out." you say as you get off the table, your legs shaky and weak, but still good enough to stand on.

"Wait, I don't suppose you have room for one more in that stupid plan of yours? Or would you seriously prefer if you were all alone?" Derrick asks.

What will you say?

>No, You should follow the team that will recuse Etheline, I'll go at this alone.

>Fine, you can join me in recusing Zheng.
>>
>>3983255
>>Fine, you can join me in recusing Zheng.
>>
>>3983255
>Fine, you can join me in recusing Zheng.
We'll work better together
>>
>>3983270
>>3983286

>Better Together.

>Writing...
>>
You smirk, "You know, I'm really starting to think you keep sticking on to me cause you've got a thing for me and you just don't want to admit it."

"Getting a big head won't make up for your lack of tits. I want to go with you cause I'm sure your crewman can handle things even without me." Derrick explains.

"And you think I can't handle things alone?" you ask.

"Oh I know you can do it alone, I just think you can do it better with me." He answers.

"Which one of us is getting a big head again? This is why you're so damn annoying, always with the-"

"Christ almighty! Which do you guys want to do more!? Flirt or save your friends!?" Linda shouts fed up.

"We aren't flirting!" The two of you shout at the same time.

"I don't give a fuck! Just decide already!" Linda states.

"Fine, fine. You can come, one more person with me won't make a big difference. Just remember, we're going in unarmed, so we're relying on our wits, not our fists to get through this." You agree.

"And exactly how are we going to be using our wits?" He asks.

You walk over to the door to the medical bay, "I'll tell you that on the way there, firstly I need to get changed."

You then point over to Linda, "You lead the team recusing Etheline, be quick about it too, if my plan goes right, then I want everyone on the ship in an hour ready to sail off."

"You've got it Captain, but are you sure you don't want any back-up? If what you told me happened is right then...Karver is going to be there at the base too, right?" She asks.

You sigh, "He won't be a problem even if he's there. Don't worry, I have Derrick with me in case something goes wrong."

You turn back and give her a smile, "So just focus on recusing our Pathetic little piggy while we're away, alright?"

"Okay the, I'll have your favorite cute piece of ham back to you in half that time though." She laughs.

"Good, because I'm going to roast her ass for being so easy to capture." You say as you open the door and head out, Derrick following suit.

"But not before I roast these motherfuckers for what they've done." You promise as you head out.
>>
>>3983314
>Getting a big head won't make up for your lack of tits
Jesus, going right for the kill
>>
File: Underground Rebel Base.jpg (731 KB, 1600x900)
731 KB
731 KB JPG
>20 minutes later...

Time: 12:42 AM, Midnight

Location: Kakin, Danghai City, lower districts, Shibai Street

The Gambling Den is the picture of greedy extravagance, it sports an almost royal architecture with it's tall towers and massively sized rooms, which contrasts against the short and stout ghetto that surrounds, this place is like a single, shining piece of gold in a mine full of nothing but coal dust.

Inside the den, men of various statuses, some poor as dogs, other so rich they can gamble the night away, play with slot machines, gather around blackjack tables, sit down for a game of Mahjong, they get served by beautiful women wearing bunny suits who walk the long hall.

The place is a Gambling Den not only in name, but also in practice, which is no one would suspect that operating just below the Den's main floor was the rebel's base of operations, a place stacked with guns, battle maps and various drawn up operations and pulls to destroy the government and all those who support it.

"This place is real fancy, the splitting image of a Den of Sin. I didn't know gambling dens got this big in this country." Linda says as she takes a gratifying puff of her cigarette, a habit she picked up for Vanilla.

"They aren't supposed, gambling isn't even legal here, but the government doesn't bother regulating these places after a while. As they pay them the right price anyway." One of the crewmates explains as they haul up a gasoline case and hand it to another man.

"Yeah...Still damn, I would've love to take a trip to this place one night, I've been doing nothing but working since we got here damn..." The man complains as he receives the gasoline and uncaps it.

"Tell me about it, all work and no play makes Jack a dull boy." Another agrees as they both begin to pour gas unto the side of the building.

"If any you Jack-offs think you have time to play, you can expect my heel up your ass and a swift cut to your paycheck, now hurry up, we don;t have all night." Linda urges on as she takes another puff.

"Jesus, that slave driver truly knows no mercy..." One man complains.

"Yeah, but at the same time man, doesn't getting pushed around by a hottie like her...feel kinda good?" One man asks.

"Sorry man, I'm pretty sure that's just you." Someone else counters.

After a little more bickering and rushing, Branegin equipped in thick body armor comes up to Linda and speaks, "Ma'am! We're done pouring and are ready to begin!"

"Good! Then let's get right started boys! Vanny and Der-Bear are doing their best right now so we have to do even better! Got it!"

"Aye, aye Ma'am!" The men comply as they all rush away from the gas covered walls of the building and move towards the front of the building.
>>
Linda and Branegin follow close behind them, "This is one crazy and cruel plan you've cooked up Ma'am, are you sure Ms.Brooks won't be caught up in the fire?"

"My tracker says that she's being kept in a floor directly under the building itself, meaning even if the whole place lights up like a firework, she'll spared any of the burns." Linda answers.

"Okay then, but are you sure just this much gas will be enough? We only really covered one wall." he questions.

"Branegin...Why do you think most of the world uses concrete and steel for their buildings and stopped using wood and paper?" Linda asks.

"I don't know actually, why?" He questions.

Flick... Linda tosses her still lit cigarette at the gas on the wall before walking away.

"It's because when you live in a house of wood, don't be surprised when your enemies turn into a house of charcoal." She answers they arrive around the front.

"Now we just wait a moment...You just have to wait for the screaming to start, that's when it's prime time to move in." Linda explains.

"Ma'am, don't take this wrong way, but you are one of the most sadistic women I have ever met." Brangenin says as he and the rest of the team ready their rifles and pistols.

"Why thank you for the compliment. Now wait for it..." Linda holds a hand up.

>Meanwhile, inside the den...

[Hey baby! I just won me 100,000 Jenny, some of it could be yours if you come back to my place!] A man, drunk off victory and spirit comes up to one of the bunny girls.

[Hmph! A 100,000s chump change! Come back when you add at least 3 more zeroes on that number.] She denies without a thought.

[Now don't be like baby! I can give you more than just Jenny...] He says as he grabs her from behind.

[You fucking scumbag! Hands off of me!] She shouts as she slaps him across the face, sending him toppling to the ground as she stomps away.

[Shit...that's what I get for trying to score Bunny Cunny when all the bitches in this place are digging for gold...hm?] It's then the drunkard notices something, a blurry orange shape, cackling in front of him.

[What the...Wait...Is it me or is it getting hot in here?] He asks as he looks more closely and notices the cackling shape is actually a burning flame.

[What the fuck- Wait! HOLY SHIT!] He then looks around to see this flame is massive, travelling very quickly up the walls and towards the roof of the building.

>Back outside...

[OH GOD! THE PLACE IS ON FIRE! RUNNNNNNNNNN!] The voice of a panicking woman reaches Linda's ears as a cacophony of panicked screams ring out.

"Ah...What a beautiful sound. Okay boys, we can go in now." She allows.
>>
They get into combat stance and approach the main door, "Oh man, I feel kinda bad for all the random civilians, they didn't do anything to deserve this..."

"Don't worry, we started the fire on the opposite end of the building that the emergency exit is on, they should be able to run outside fine." She explains.

"But even still, if any of them get burned it'd be-"

"Oh jeez, since when did you bunch become a collection of fucking Boy scouts!?" Linda then walks up to the door.

"If you feel bad for them, then get this door open faster and be sure to miss them when they come running!" She pulls her foot back.

SLAM! With a strong, high-heeled boot, Linda kicks the door open to the Gambling hall and the whole team rushes inside, guns poised to fire.

Just as they do, a collection of armed men rush up from downstairs, [What the hell is going on!? Who lit this fire!? The government forces should be busy fighting our forces in the streets!]

Linda smiles as she sees them, "What do you know boys, a collection of nice men have come to give us directions on where we can find our lost friend. Be sure to spare most of them so we can-"

[Hey look there! Those men surrounding that Blonde Slut! They must be the ones who started the fire!] One of the men points to her.

"Slut...?" Linda, with her minimal understanding of Kakinese, picks up on that word and that word alone and her anger flares up as she hears it.

"Correction boys, leave just that one alive, the rest go pop!" She orders.

>Roll1d100+15 (+15 from Squad of mercenary fighters)

>DC: 50
>>
Rolled 60 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3983383
>>
>>3983384

>Rolled 75

>Writing...
>>
"Aye! Aye! Ma'am!" With those words, the professionals go to work.

Splitting apart into two halves, one group moves in close while the other hangs back at a distance and opens fire.

DAKAKAKAKAKAKA- The bullets scatter about wildly, cutting through tables, scattering cards all over the place, exploding slot machines and electric bursts of energy.

[Shit! They are attacking! Get to cover!] This wild fire hits none of the rebels, however they come very close to hitting them, so close they can't even work up the will to return fire and can only scatter apart and seek out somewhere safe to hide.

"Damn fools, you should've gotten into formation and returned fire...You're making this too easy..." Linda scolds as she lights up another cigarette and stands behind the men laying down suppressing fire at the enemies.

[Okay brothers! If you have line of sight, open fi-GAH!] As the enemies scatter about and attempt to get their bearings, the men that moved in earlier get to work.

While the rebels were scurrying around looking for cover from the suppressing fire, the other half of the team separated and took up every tactically advantageous positions that give them direct line of sight on the enemies.

[What!? When did they get here-AHHHHHH!] The rebels don't even understand what's happening until it's already happened, their already low numbers are torn apart and their ranks are destroyed before they even had time to form.

Linda shakes her head and lets out a cloud of smoke, "This what happens when you give any random thug or civvie grab a gun and tell them to be a hero, this is so one-sided they might as well be pressed up against a wall." She say as she steps from behind her squad of men.

[By the gods! Who are these people!? What do they want!?] The last remaining member of the guards and the one who called Linda a slut asks as he attempts to break away and escape.

CRACK! But in his panicked state, he doesn't even notice as the woman herself approaches behind him and slams her high-heeled foot right into his family jewels.

[Ah....] The man can't even work up the will to scream, the pain is just that intense that he can do nothing but fall face first to the ground.

"God fucking lord..." One of her squadmates groans at the sight.

"That poor bastard..." Another prays for the man's soul.

"God I wish that were me..." And others have...strange feelings about the event.
>>
Linda then kicks that same man again, turning him over onto his back before pressing her heel into his chest, "Hey there buddy. It's me, the blonde slut, mind saying that again by the way? This time to my face?"

[Ugh...Who are you people? What do you want?] He asks back.

"Oh great, I can't understand a word this fucker is saying. Hey Branegin! You bring the translation dictionary!?" Linda asks.

"I downloaded one for this trip Ma'am!" He answers.

"How good is it?" She asks.

"About as good as any other translation dictionary Ma'am." He answers.

"So absolute garbage that can only do word-for-word translations huh? Got it" She realizes.

She then turns to face the man at her feet again, "Well whatever, we got just a little bit of free time. Let's extract the info from our very polite and respectful friend here, one...Word....At....A....Time." She denotes each pauses with a twist of her heel.

Branegin sighs, "You poor fool, you should've died when you had the chance, now you're going to experience hell before we really send you there. You've got the worst luck of the night."

"Really? I think he's pretty lucky, I mean, I wouldn't mind being under-"

"No one asked you!" The rest of the squad shuts him down.
>>
>Around the same time...

Time: 12:56 AM, Midnight

Location: Kakin, Danghai City, greater Rybowl area, PMC headquaters.

You and Derrick walk slowly up to the Pagoda, unarmed and trying your best to look nonthreatening as you approach.

As the Pagoda comes into view, you speak, "Alright Derrick before we go in, should I go over the plan one more time, just to make sure you really get it?" you say as you adjust the sunglasses of your new, business outfit with a skirt and high heels.

"No I've got it. But it's so fucking stupid that I want you to say again just so I can laugh at you." He answers.

"Oh shut up! This is the only option we have left! And what's stupider!? Coming up with a shit plan, or following the woman who made it knowing it's a shit plan!?" You ask.

"I'm following you cause it's a shit plan. You're sure to die pulling off this retarded-ass idea, so I'm here to make sure this doesn't go completely wrong. I'm your good luck charm." He answers.

"Uh Sir, I'd like to return this lucky charm? It's a bit too uppity and arrogant for my taste. I think the dumpster would suit him better." You counter.

"Oh please Vanny, you'd throw me away? The man you've fallen head over heels for? Sure, I believe you, I'm soooo scared." he taunts.

"As if I'd fall for a walking dumpster fire like you, I should take you out back and take care of you myself-!"

"Flirting this late into the night you two? Most couples have already gone to bed." Your argument is ended once you reach the Gate of the Pagoda and are greeted by the Captain you fought with Yesterday and a squad of his men.

"We aren't flirting-I mean-We've come here on important business. We need to see Ling." You tell him.

"You can forget that, his highness Ling is dealing in state matters with another Arms dealer inside. You know, since you betrayed him and all." The Captain answers.

"Gr..." you grit your teeth as you can't deny that.

"We're here to offer apologies for that and discuss terms for a new deal, one that we won't turn our backs on." Derrick picks up your slack without missing a beat.

"Ridiculous. How typical of a Youbrian to think after betraying an ally once, all it takes is apologies and more money to make up for it." He denies.

"His Highness doesn't have time to deal with trifling matters and especially doesn't care for the words of traitors! We were ordered not to kill you, but that doesn't mean we can't get a little rough with you if you don't leave..." He threatens.
>>
"Allow them inside." But then a new voice enters the fray, giving you hope anew as Ling steps outside.

"Your highness! Why have you come outside?" The Captain asks.

"We have been watching you all speak from the floor above and were deciding whether hearing this woman and her associates would be worth it. We have decided to hear them, let them through." He answers.

"But why your highness? Why these traitors?" he asks.

"We have decided to humor the duo because our new, trusted business associate has given us his word that it will be worth it." He answers.

"Trusted? Oh jeez, I don't know what to do with that kind of praise..." Out then steps the man in question, who of course, is none other than Karver.

"Hmm..." You can't help but glare as you see him.

"Goodnight again Vanny, or is it morning now? It's almost 1:00AM and last I saw you, you were firmly planted onto the pavement. How'd you recover so fast?" he asks.

"What can I say? I heal fast. Probably not as fast as a snake like you sheds his skin for a new master though." you bite back.

"Stimulants huh? Figured. You have about an hour left? What do you hope to do in an hour?" He asks, ignoring your insult.

"Gr..." you rage boils forth, you almost move to violence.

Grab... But then a hand comes forth and holds yours, it's Derricks.

"Calm down, he's baiting you to do something stupid, remember your own plan dummy." He whisper to you.

You quickly calm down, "Right...got it."

"Well? Are you going to answer me?" You can see the displeasure on his face as you calm your nerves and he looks upon Derrick's hand on yours.

You grip it tighter as you answer, "As my friend here said, We've come to apologize and negotiate again. If we could please head to the dealing room, that would be best."

"Right, we are curious what your offer is so yes, come inside, but first. Guards, search them for weapons." Ling orders.

[Right away your highness!] They comply.

The men then search you and Derrick from top to bottom, the search is more thorough on Derrick as he has more places to hide things, but with you, they search your top and not much else, since your skirt leaves most of your lower half bare for anyone to see.

The guards soon then complete their search, [Find anything?] Ling asks in Kakinese.

[Nothing on either of them Sir! I've only realized the woman is as flat as she looks!] he answers.

"Okay, you may enter our domain now. Be swift about it will you." Ling allows.

"Thank God...Though I wonder why I feel like someone just attacked my womanhood? Oh whatever." You follow Ling into the negotiation room.
>>
>A short walk later...

Time: 1:03 AM, Late Night

You gather once again inside the negotiation you were in on the first day, even in-spite of the damage from the recent invasion not being entirely repaired, the place is still as regal and grand as before, though this time much more empty.

As inside the room, only stands You and Derrick, Standing opposite to Ling and Karver.

All the guards are away, so the room feels much larger and much intense than before, "Where have your guards gone Ling? Did you send them away? Or perhaps...hide them nearby?"

"They are out cleaning up the rebel scum and rest assured, I would not use such underhanded methods as hiding men in the walls or rafters." He answers.

"I don't know about that, that attack on the airship tells me you aren't at all against using dirty trick or low-down attacks to get your way." Derrick counters.

He laughs, "We see your tongue has loosened now that you are allowed to speak freely. Though yes, when it comes to destroying our enemies, we see it fit to use any means necessary. However, That only applies to enemies." He corrects.

He opens up that regal fan of his again and flashes it in front of his face, "You two are not my enemies correct? Even if you had harbored a terrorist. The reason you have returned to this place is because you want to prove yourself my ally? Correct?"

You both nod, "You are correct Sir.Ling, we are not your enemies, we do not wish for a fight."

"But that terrorist is our ally and we have come to ask that you return him." Derrick states.

"...." Ling says nothing as you declare your intentions.

"What's wrong, why don't you speak?" You ask.

"He isn't speaking because the question is so stupid that he didn't deem it worthy of a response." Karver chimes in.

"Precisely. You want us to return an A-Class criminal? One of Kakin's most dangerous terrorist? For what? What do you offer?" He asks.

"...." you say nothing back.

"Just so you know, it matters not how much money you present, how many weapons, how many men. That is the one thing I shall not do. That man's head must fly come sunrise and nothing will change that fact." He explains.

"Nothing? You say? Really?" You question.

It's then Ling detects something odd, "You...You look different than usual. Is there a reason you came in such an outfit?"

"I appear in such clothes because inside them lays the answer to the one thing that you want to keep more than my Friend Zheng. It's the thing you love the most." You explain.
>>
"The thing we love the most? What is that?" He asks.

It's then that Karver steps in and puts his hand into his jacket, "That's a bad question to ask Sir.Ling."

"And why would that be? Mr.Crimson?" He asks him.

"I can feel it in my bones...I know what she's going to say next and the moment she does...I'm going to..." He trails off.

"Going to...?" Derrick questions as he tenses up.

"...." It's then the whole room goes silent.

>Roll1d100+30 (+30 from 4 bond with Derrick)

>DC: 70
>>
Rolled 83 + 30 (1d100 + 30)

>>3983500
>>
Rolled 14 + 30 (1d100 + 30)

>>3983500
>>
>>3983516
>>3983523

>Rolled 110

>Not today snakes.

>Writing...
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton 17.png (822 KB, 1289x731)
822 KB
822 KB PNG
"....." The silence feels as if it lasts an eternity, everyone goes still as a statue and stares each other down.

There was no where to run, the 4 of you were sitting down, you came in unarmed and the only man with a gun in the room was Karver, who made the mistake of sitting within melee range of Derrick.

Before anyone even realizes it, it's become a 4 way stand-off where no one dare make a move and not even one gun has been drawn.

The tenseness in the room reaches it's apex as that realization sinks into each and everyone of your bones and you know one of you has to break it.

Chic-Chic! And the one that does it of course has to be Karver, the only one with a gun, who draws and readies himself to fire his pistol which is aimed right at your head.

SLAP!-BANG! But Derrick is even faster on the trigger than he is, the moment his hand left jacket, He had already risen to his feet and swept his hand at his gun, knocking it away from his hand just before he pulls the trigger, causing the bullet to whizz just past your head.

"Damn-!" Karver, deft and dexterous, reaches to grab the flying gun with his other hand.

"No you don't!" Derrick moves in just as fast to knock him down.

"Fell for it!" But then Karver with his tricky nature, pulls his hand away from reaching for the falling gun and attempts to strike Derrick who's moving for a grab.

SLAM! But the only one who ends up getting a fist to the face is him, by you as you rise your feet, knock him as hard as you can in the jaw and step away and reach for the flying gun.

"You're mine!" Derrick shouts as he continues with his grab, pulling at Karver's arm and locking it behind his back.

"And this is mine." You say as you catch the gun before it reaches the floor, you kick one of your high-heels off and pull up a switch with a red button as you point the gun at Ling.

"...What is the meaning of this?" Even with the intense commotion, he still remains sitting, calm even with a gun pointed at his head.

"The thing I offer in exchange for my friends life is what you hold most dear....Yourself. As in your own life." You answer the earlier question.

"What is that switch in your hand?" Ling asks.

"A detonator. For the C-4 charges that are planted all over this building." you answer.

His eyes go wide, "You...When did you..."

"It was back during the battle with the rebels, while your men were busy defending the base, some of men slipped out and planted C-4 charges over key structural locations in the building." You explain.

"Meaning, a single push of this button will level this entire building, with you and all your men in it of course." you clarify.
>>
"Your highness are you alright! I heard gunfi-What!?" It's then that a squad of guards rush inside and come upon the scene you've created.

They quickly brandish there guns, "You-You traitorous witch! You dare point a Gun at his Highness!? I will have your head-"

"Cease you fool! Do you not see the switch in her hand!? She will kill us all if you pull the trigger!" Ling orders.

"Switch!? You mean a detonator!? She's planted bombs!? When and how-"

"I don't care to explain things again for the peanut gallery, just shut and listen will you." You order.

"You horrid woman! What gives you the right to order me around!?" He asks.

"Listen to her Captain, or else the roof shall fall upon all our heads." Ling orders.

"Damn..." He curses as he shuts up.

"Everyone say their piece now?" You ask.

That's when Karver finds the will to speak, "Gah...So that was your game, I knew there had to be a reason you came here unarmed...So it was because you were hiding a detonator in your shoes..."

"Neither you guys nor your guards thought to search her thoroughly since she was wearing a revealing outfit meanwhile I was covered from head to toe, so naturally you searched me more and when you saw nothing, you let us through, even with a half-hearted search." He explains.

"T-That's stupid! What if we decided to just strip you both before letting you inside? Or if Ling had never let you in the first place? What then!?" He asks.

"Then we would've been fucked. As I said, it's such a stupid plan that hinged not only on my god-awful negotiation skills, but also that garbage people like you and Ling would be trusting enough to let me inside without a good search." you agree.

"So you counted on the man who betrayed you and the man that nearly killed you to trust you? Really? Why?" He asks.

"Let me use your own words here Karver. It's because you and me are just alike." You answer.

"What!?" He asks.

You smile, "When this all started, I trusted you, even though it was incredibly stupid and you were obviously trying to trick me. So when I think about how we're the same deep down, I knew you would do the same to me in a similar situation."

"...." He has no words for that.

You laugh, "Turns out you're right Karver, we're the same really. Just a couple of fucking idiots."

He then laughs too, much more bitterly, "Oh man, holy shit...You call me a snake, but you're pretty snaky yourself, hahahaha-OW!" He groans in pain as Derrick twists his arm.

"I think you need to shut up for a bit." He demands.

"And so that's my evil plan there Ling. Not nearly as grand as you're own, but I think it's great it's own way right? Now hand over Zheng." You order.
>>
"....." He goes quiet in contemplation.

"I'm not going to give you time to think. You either get him here in the next 10 seconds or this place goes sky high. I'm going to start counting, 10...9...8..." You demand.

"If you do that, you and your friend will die!" he counters.

"7...6...5..." Your finger inches toward the button.

"You're bluffing! You wouldn't dare!" He accuses.

"4...3...2..." Your finger touches against the button, threatening to press down on it.

"Okay! If we must! Guards! Bring the man forth!" He complies as he cracks under the pressure.

"Yes your highness!" The guards comply to his order and run off to retrieve him.

"See? I knew you valued your own life more than you did my friend's." You counter.

"You horrid witch. Do not think you'll get away with this! Harboring an A-Class criminal, threatening a noble, attacking my assistant! I will ensure that the full extent of the law is brought down upon your head! You have my mercy no longer!" He shouts.

"The law? You think the law scares me? Here's a news fact for you you overdressed prick." You smile.

"I'm a Hunter, the Law, strict as it is here, doesn't apply to me. As long as I have justifiable cause, I can fuck with you day and night and not suffer a thing under the law. And I think stealing and trying to kill my friend is pretty justifiable cause." You explain.

"You scum! Know that you will pay with your life soon!" He shouts and curses as the guards return with a limp, Zheng, who's been bandaged up, in tow.

"Ah! Good! You guys work fast! Hand him over to me will you?" you ask.

"...." The captain answers.

"Oh no! My trigger finger is slipping, I just might shoot your noble here!" You exclaim.

"Fine! Fine! I hear you! [Men! Hand the rebel over to the woman!]" He orders.

The soldiers then bring Zheng over to you, you then grab him and hold him up with your shoulders, "Hey Background element, I see you were way more important than I gave you credit for."

"Err...This isn't the way I wanted to earn my spot among the main cast..." He laughs weakly.

"You alright? You going to make it?" You ask.

"I'm fine...Just real groggy. What about you? Your legs are shaking." He points out.

"..." he's right, time's running out, which means it's time for you to get moving.
>>
So you begin to hurry your way out, "Okay guys! Move it, move it! We got what we want and we are getting right the hell out!" You shout as you push your way through, pointing the gun at Karver to keep everyone on their toes.

You keep this up until you've reached all the way down by the front entrance where Karver speaks up, "Hey we're far enough from the guards right? Aren't you going to let me go?" he asks.

"Huh? And why the hell should I do that?" you ask as you press the gun against his head.

"Hey now ! you're waving that thing kind of close don't you think? You wouldn't actually shoot me with it right? I mean, I helped you out and all with getting your friend back didn't I?" He asks.

You think for a bit, "...Yeah, you're right, you did help me in a way."

"Yeah, you get it don't you Vanny! So you just have to let me go and I'll run back to Ling and his guards-"

"I can't shoot you after how much you've helped me. But he can." You say as you hand the gun off to Derrick.

"Wait what?" He says with a shocked look on his face.

"You were asking for this you asshole." Derrick says with a smile as he releases Karver with a kick to his back and then he aims the gun at Karver's ankle.

"Wait! Wait-!"

BANG!

"FUCK! GODDAMN IT!" He screams in agony as blood spurts from his foot and the two of you run for the hills.

"OH YOU BITCH! FIRST YOU SHANK ME AND NOW YOU SHOOT ME!? I'LL GET YOU FOR THIS!!" He shouts angrily as he sees you running away.

"Technically it was Derrick who shot you! Not me! With this we're even Crimson! See you at work whenever you get back from the hospital!" You laugh as you make your escape.

"FUCK! SOMEONE! HELP ME!" It's then the guards and Ling come rushing out from the building and see you running away.

"Men! After them! Seize those treasonous filth and the rebel leader!" He orders.

"Yes your highness!" The guards comply as they come running and shoot at you in the distance.

DAKAKA-DAKAKA-

"Holy shit they are very pissed with us!" Derrick comments as bursts of fire go over your heads as you run back to his bike and he hops on.

"Of course they are! We just got them back for the shit they gave us and got our friend back! It's just like I said, everyone I fuck with always deserves!" you laugh as you climb on with Zheng on your back.

"Well let's hope karma agrees with that sentiment! Cause we're going to need some luck to escape this bullshit!" Derrick says as he puts on his helmet and starts the motorcycle.

"Can this old piece of junk support 3 people's weight!? Are you sure we won't get slowed down!?" You ask.

VRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR-

He answers as he revs the engine as he blasts off at top speed with almost no trouble, "Does that answer your question? This girl didn't survive multiple wars by being soft and caring about weight-loads!"

"Okay! I believe you, now take us back to the ship! Everyone else should be there waiting for us!" You order.
>>
>25 minutes later...

Time: 1:28 AM, Late night

Location: Danghai City, greater Rybowl area, heading down the road towards the pier

You are blazing down the dark streets of the Kakin, dead are they in silence, both in the fact that most resident have stayed hidden inside their houses to avoid stray gunfire, leaving the roads clear and empty for what must be the first time in decades for this place.

And in the fact that dead bodies litter the streets, both of Government forces and Rebels as they consume the city in total war, a war you and your friends have no stake in and want no part of , not anymore and not ever.

"Ah..." You feel a pang of extreme pain in your head followed by a flash of strong drowsiness that nearly makes you fall asleep.

"You alright Vanny!? We're just 5 minutes away from reaching the ship you know!" Derrick asks.

"I'm fine! It's just that I think the stimulants are starting to wear off, can you go any faster!?" you ask.

"I'm going almost 250 MPH here! Any faster than this and we'll go flying off the bike! It's just 5 minutes so fight it will you!" he answers.

"Right...Shit, maybe I'm struggling to stay awake cause escaping those government guys was way easier than I thought it be, they barely even pursed us." You laugh.

"Those sound like a jinx! We're nearly there, don't fuck things up when we're this close Vanny!" He asks.

"What!? You fucking idiot, there's no way a couple of words will be enough for a squad of government forces to just appear from thin air-"

"VANNNNNNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYYYY" Suddenly the raging voice of Karver roars through the night.

"Huh!?" You look behind you to see at least 3 armored cars, all armed with heavy machine guns and filled with just as heavily armed men chasing you down the narrow street.

"VANNNY! YOU BITCH! GUESS WHO'S COME BACK FOR YOUR ASS!" Roars Karver, who sits in the gunner seat of the front-running car, aimming the machine gun right at you.

"...You fucking jinxed it." Derrick repeats.

"Well shit! Fucking move! He's going to open fire!" You ask.

>Roll1d100+40 (+5 from Arcobatic Fighter, +5 from Guerilla fighter, +30 from Rank 4 Bond)

>DC: 75
>>
And with that I'm...Taking a small break! Cause we're very, very close to the end, so I'll return to take these rolls in a little bit, but I have some business I need to take care of.

I'll more then likely be back in an hour, but if I take any longer than that, know that I'm sure to come back quite soon, I'm ending this thread today!
>>
Rolled 96 + 40 (1d100 + 40)

>>3983626
>>
Rolled 78 + 40 (1d100 + 40)

>>3983638
Nice
>>
File: [Writing...].png (224 KB, 535x400)
224 KB
224 KB PNG
>>3983638
>>3983698

Sorry to take 30 extra minutes to return, but we're still going! As I said, we're very close to the end, so stick with me a little longer!

>Rolled 136

>Writing...
>>
File: Derrick Holums21.jpg (40 KB, 500x400)
40 KB
40 KB JPG
https://youtu.be/ojL5Y5HvOlE

As you rush down the road, it splits off into a left and straight path, your boat is down the left path, but at the speed you're going, reaching said path without eating asphalt would prove a challenge.

"Here's payback for my ankle!" That challenge is only made exponentially harder when Karver primes his turret by squeezing down on the trigger.

BRRRRRINGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG- Whirls the sound of the heavy machine gun spinning and preparing to fire.

"Derrick! he's about to shoot! Speed up! SPEED UP!" You order as pull out the pistol you stole from Karver and aim it him.

"Any faster and we can't make that turn!" he counters.

"Any slower and we get filled with holes! forget the turn! We'll just have to turn back and make it after we lose these fuckers!" You suggest.

"By then it will be too late! The stimulants won't last long enough for that! I can make that turn! Trust me!" He asks.

BROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! Howling out like a wild beast, the embedded machine gun unleashes a maelstrom of burning lead in your direction.

The shots hash out and turn apart the street behind you, closing in at a rapid rate, until they nearly hit your back tire and at the same time, you come right up to that left turn.

"Well shit, I have no choice but to trust you now! Do it!" You order.

"DON'T FAIL ME GIRL!" Derrick shouts out words of passionate encouragement to his motorcycle.

VRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! and as if reciprocating his feelings, the bike roars it's engine even louder and then proceeds to do a turn so close and so sharp that a razor would get jealous.

SRRRRRRRKTTTTT The swerve is so intense and fast that you burn the road, leaving skid-marks in your wake as you blast your way to the next street.

"WHOAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!" The bike leans over so much, that your head nearly comes in contact with the ground and you have to hold Zheng extra-close to ensure he doesn't go flying off.

"YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Derrick Shouts with excitement as he pulls the bike back up and centers it on the road, dodging bullets and the cold hard ground by the narrowest of margins.

"Goddamn! Hey! Turn! Turn!" Karver orders as the armored cars are hopeless in making a turn like that and take twice the time you do to make the left turn, giving you a massive lead on them.

"Good work Derrick! I can't believe you actually pulled it off!" You cheer.

"Don't thank me! Thank the Harley, this is the power of a good machine! This is the best purchase I've ever made! WOOOOOOHOOOOOO!" He shouts in excitement.

"Bleh... My stomach would beg to differ...Oh god..." However the excitement is a bit too much for Zheng in more ways than one.

"We have to catch up! They're almost at the pier!" Karver shouts as he slowly creeps his way back to you.

"My god you really never give the fuck up huh!?" You aim the pistol at him and prepare to fire.

>Roll1d100+35(+30 from Rank 4 with Derrick and +5 from Guerrilla fighter)

>DC: 80
>>
Rolled 2 + 35 (1d100 + 35)

>>3983841
>>
Rolled 12 + 35 (1d100 + 35)

>>3983841
>>
File: [A little too intense].png (1.49 MB, 600x1800)
1.49 MB
1.49 MB PNG
>>3983868
>>3983904

>The first roll is just short of a crit-failure

>2nd isn't even close to passing

Oh no....Well the 3rd roll is usually the clincher, but it is getting truly late and I suppose I cannot force you all to stay up with me, so I shall sign off for now, as close as we are to finishing.

Hopefully by the time I wake up, the Dice gods will prove more forgiving.

>Sleeping...
>>
Rolled 10 + 35 (1d100 + 35)

>>3983841
>>
>>3983868
>>3983904
>>3984297
Damn
>>
>>3983868
>>3983904
>>3984297

Oh damn, well the Dice gods couldn't favor us forever.

But no worries, the battle is at an end anyway...

>Rolled 47

>Writing...
>>
File: Karver Crimson08.jpg (30 KB, 620x470)
30 KB
30 KB JPG
Using the lead you've gained on the assault unit, you aim for Karver in the gunner seat while he tries to catch up.

BANG!BANG! You open fire, hashing out two shots which fly down the road and soar towards Karver's head.

"Whoa There!" He shouts as he crouches down into the car for a bit.

DINK! DINK! The bullets bounce off the armor of the car, not even making a dent in the beast of a vehicle as it tears down the road and catches up to you.

"God this gun is garbage! I knew Karver was a cheapstake but I didn't think he'd skimp on his own gun! What is this thing shooting? BB's!?" You complain.

"Well I can't blame him for not packing more heat, considering he probably wasn't expecting to get into a car chase with a squad of APCs!" Derrick counters.

You laugh, "I'm sure he also wasn't expecting to walk out of this place with a limp but we proved him wrong!"

You take aim again, "Now steady the bike a little more! The next shot's going in his head!"

"You got it!" He says as he steadies the bike and allows you to get a better aim.

[I've got sights on them! Men! Open fire!] But in steadying the bike, he is also forced to slow it down a bit, that little loss in speed is all the APC squad needs to return to firing range.

BROARRRRRRRRRRRRRR! Seeing their chance, the other two APCs rain down hell upon your bike.

"Jesus Christ! Dodge!" You order as a few rounds whizz over your head and nearly bust up the bike.

"Already on it!" Derrick nods as he swerves this way and that, mimicking a serpentine movement pattern as he narrowly worms his way out of the line of fire.

"Oh would you look at that, looks you've got your hands full there!" Karver says as he pops back out from the APC and sqeezes the trigger.

BRINGGGGGGGG-

"Oh give me a fucking-"

"Hope you won't mind if I throw my weight in too!?" He laughs as he opens fire.

BROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRR With his concentrated fire added, all 3 APCs are now firing at you, bullets fly everywhere, the burning orange light of their tracer rounds almost remind you of the lantern show from earlier, but this light show is far, far more violent.

Windows shatters as bullets ricochet, already dead bodies are torn asunder and it takes everything Derrick has to avoid being shredded to dust by the hellish hail.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (51 KB, 700x482)
51 KB
51 KB JPG
"Hey Vanny! Look! The pier's come into view!" Derrick announces.

"Well that's great and all but we cannot stop till we shake these guys!" You counter.

"I don't think that will be a problem! Look!" He asks.

"What are you making such a damn fuss-Huh!? Ohhhhhhh!" You smile as you see what he means.

BROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! While you look away, Karver re-opens fire and attempts to drop you, forcing you to swerve again before getting hit.

"God! Won't you just let us go already you shit!? Haven't you had enough!?" you shout as you fire back with your pistol, but at this distance and speed, Karver's head is like a blurry dot in the distance that keeps shifting from left to right, you have no hope of hitting him.

"I gave you the chance to run away Vanny! It was you that came back and picked a fight! Now you're going to pay for messing with me at triple the interest!" he shouts back.

"Oh, you need that much to pay for your medical bills!? Poor Karver, if you just needed the cash, you could've just asked me!" You shout.

"All you need to do is get on one knee and ask-oh wait-You have one knee right now, sorry." You laugh.

That thoroughly enrages him, "You vapid Bitch! I don't need your money, the only thing I want from you is your life!"

"My life? Sorry I can't let you have that, too many people want me to keep it. What I can give you though..." You say as you finally reach the pier and turn as you ride along the shore.

[They've rode themselves into the pier, they're cornered now! After them!] The APCs of course follow you into the pier, thinking they've finally got you locked down.

"Wha- Wait! Wait! STOP! STOP!" But it's then, Karver , the one leading the pack, notices that the truth of matter.

"Okay Boys! They've arrived! Look steady!" Linda shouts as two colossal, 16-inch battleship cannons take aim at the apporaching APCs and lock on.

[What the hell is that!? The enemy has a battleship!] One of your chasers panics.

[Turn around driver, we must flee! Now!] Another orders.

[I'm trying! but we're going too fast! We won't make it in time!] He explains.

"Mr.Karver! We can't escape, what are we to-Mr.Karver!?" It's then that the Captain of the Unit looks up to see Karver swiftly climbing out of the car and unto the roof of it.

SCREEEEEEEEEEH! You and Derrick come to a screeching stop as you reach directly under the battleships cannons.

"...Is a glorious death." You say with a smile as you light up a cigarette and watch the fireworks begin.

"OPEN FIRE BOYS!" Linda orders as the Cannons let loose.
>>
https://youtu.be/IPI3b9iPSN0

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMM! Bellow the cannons of the battleship, their firing alone a blast most fearsome and destructive, the ground quakes, literally shakes as if an volcano has erupted as they fire shells larger than even a tank could release.

The moment said shells come in contact with the ground, they are dyed in a shade of bloody red and fiery orange as an explosion unlike any other you've let loose upon this soil rocks it, utterly annihilating anything it comes in contact with, leaving nothing but a black mark in it's wake.

The ship is in firing in progressive salvo, meaning with every cannon round that hits the shore, another set of rounds fire out and follow it while the previous cannons reload, leaving no gap, no interval in which destructive fire is rained down upon the land.

And of course that means no time or chance for the men caught up in this hellish rain to escape.

One by the one, the squad of APC is pratically deleted from existence, the moment a shell hits them, or even comes near them, their cars go flying off to explode or detonate on impact from the force.

[GOD! HELP ME-!] Is all the Captain scream before his car too is blasted into oblivion, leaving not a single trace of his existence other than the ashes born from the fire of the wreckage he now resides in.

The pier itself ends up much the same, buildings fall, ships shift away as the force of the blast makes waves around it and by the end of the never-ending volley, the once great and beautiful port is turned into nothing but one giant, flaming pile of ash.

"HALT FIRE! THAT'S ENOUGH! HALT!" Linda shouts to get the cannon men to stop the volley.

"....." Soon the deafening sounds of explosions and mass death come to a close and all that in it's wake is the sound of equally deafening silence.

"Yeesh, smells like Bergerosse did after that Nuke. Give me chills." You say as you take a puff of smoke.

"Damn...My ears are ringing..." Zheng complains as he holds his head.

"You should get used to that feeling if you're going to hang out with me more. Where I go, explosions tend to follow." You state.

"Vanny, know I say this as your friend, but after this mess, you can count me out of any adventure you go on from now on. I don't have enough lives for this..." Zheng says.

Derrick laughs, "I said the same thing once and look where I am, I'm basically at her beck and call now you know."

"And I'm glad to have you at my service, know I'll work your blonde ass to the bone." You nod.

He laughs, "I look forward to it."

"Guys, I'm already dying here, can you please spare me anymore suffering and stop flirting?" Zheng asks.

"WE'RE NOT FLIRTING!" You and Derrick shout.
>>
"Boy, you two have quite a bit of energy for two doped idiots who just barely escaped death!" Linda shouts from the ship's deck.

"Linda! Thanks for the save! And if you're here before us, should I guess that means you recused my pig?" You ask.

"Don't call me a pig! Jeez, you're really hurting my feelings when you say things like that!" Etheline announces from the deck as well.

"Sorry, I guess I'm just feeling a little mean cause you went and got yourself kidnapped without even putting up a fight! And you call yourself a Hunter!" You berate.

"Oh come on! I already told you I have almost no fighting abilities without MUMA! I've already had a terrible night, can you give me a break!" Etheline asks, a crack in her voice tells you she's on the verge of crying.

"Oh don't you start sobbing on me Piggy! Any tears you get on the deck you're swabbing them up, plus cleaning the bathroom again!" You scold.

"How can you be so cruel after all I went through! They locked me in a basement and told me you guys were going to be killed-and-and- Ahhh...sob..." She begins to tear up.

"Jeez, Vanny, I knew you were a bully, but you actually brought her to tears, My god..." Zheng shakes his head.

"Oh give me a break..." You take a puff of your cigarette.

Derrick laughs, "Don't cry Etheline, Vanny's only giving you this much shit because she was worried sick about you, so she's being mean to make herself feel better."

"R-Really...? Is that true?" She asks through her tears.

"...Don't just tell her you fucking idiot..." you whisper.

"And if you ever feel like crying from all her bullying, just make sure to say these words to her-" Derrick suggests.

"Vanny has the world's cutest crying face!" He exclaims.

"WHA-" You blurt out.

"Crying face? Vanny? You saw Vanny cry? This is the first I'm hearing of this!" Linda asks.

"What really? Vanilla cried? The witch can shed tears? I gotta hear this!" Zheng asks.

"Who are you calling a witch slit-eyes! And Derrick, you better shut your goddamn trap! Right now!" You demand as you hold him by the throat.

"See! It works like a charm! Say it with me Etheline!Vanny has the world's cutest crying face!" He doesn't care though, he goes on anyway.

"Vanny has the world's cutest crying face!" Linda cheers.

"Vanny's crying face is number one!" Zheng cheers.

"Uh...Vanny has the world's cutest-"

"You finish that sentence piggy and I will hang your ass like a trout over the side of the boat the whole trip back!" you threaten.

"Eeep! I'm sorry!" Her squeal almost sounds like an Oink as she slips away.

Linda laughs to the high heavens, "Ah you guys really are the best! Hurry up and get on board, we're getting the hell out of here!"
>>
File: Rising Sun.gif (1.82 MB, 500x258)
1.82 MB
1.82 MB GIF
"Alright, let's go!" You exclaim as the crew lay out a bridge for you to all ride up and set sail for the high seas.

As your ship distances itself from the shore, a single person escapes from the burning wreckage of the pier, smashing his way out of pile of wood from a crate he dove behind when the firing starts.

"Jesus Christ. I nearly died!" Karver shouts as he coughs from all the smoke in the air.

He holds his head in exasperation, "She's just as dangerous now as she was 3 years ago, hell, maybe even more dangerous now that she's got actual friends she can work with..."

"...Man that's weird to say, Vanilla has friends now...She actually managed to find people who understand and complete her..." That sentiment finally sinks into Karver, he then looks around to see the burning piles of rubble where the various men he drove in with lay dead.

"It's so strange...We're so alike and yet she has people who would fight for her, live with her, have fun with her, possibly even die with her..." He realizes.

"All without paying any of them a dime...How the hell did she do it?" He wonders as he wanders away from the burning pier, the only one left, alone.

"What does she have that I don't? We both killed people for cash...We both sell guns...We both have committed terrible crimes, so what does she have? What does she have that let's her have...friends?" he can't help but think.

"...Ah fuck it, I don't need anyone else anyway." He can't figure it out and decides to move on.

"I've got a paycheck to collect from Mr.Ling I...I don't need anything else..." He convinces himself as he wanders down the empty street, limping all the way, not a soul to talk to or carry him along the way.

"...Till we meet again...Vanny..." He says to himself, strangely eager to meet her see again, despite all that's happened.

>A few hours later...

Location: B.M.F.S Firestarter, Captain's Quarters

Time: 6:36 AM, Sunrise

"Mmmmm..." You awake from your slumber as the stimulant had worn off during the night and as you wake up the first thing you note is that, you don't feel like garbage for once.

"Huh...Nothing happened..." This is the first time you've slept in a long time and you haven't had any nightmares.

"Ahhh...Everything aches...Shit..." You still have muscle pains, but you get up anyway and stand on your feet heading outside.

"....." Once out of your room, you look out to see the sun rearing it's head over the horizon, for once you're awake to greet it's shining rays.

"What are you doing up so early? Didn't you want to sleep in?" It's then that Derrick approaches from the side.

"I could ask the same thing of you, you should be as tired as me, what are you doing up this early?" you ask.

"I couldn't sleep anymore..." He leans over on the ships bars and watches the sunrise.

"Well..neither could I." You agree.

"...You have any bad dreams?" He asks.

"...No...Not that this time." You answer.

"Good. That's great to hear." He smiles.
>>
"..." You say nothing back.

"So? You looking forward to getting back to work tomorrow?" he asks.

"Oh god, after the last few days, I think I need a fucking break..." You answer.

"Well I guess you can take one if you want, since Hunters aren't obligated to work everyday. But for me, I work in the busiest division in the whole organization, I'm sure I've got work piled up since I've been away for 3 days now." He explains.

"That's your own damn fault, you should've joined a division like mine, we're laid back in the Engineering sector, our leader doesn't ask much of us, just that we work from time to time."you explain.

"You mean Karver? Who you just blew to kingdom come? Aren't you gonna get in trouble for that?" He asks.

"As crazy as it sounds, I don't think that killed him. That snake always worms his way out of the stickiest situations, I'm sure this is no different." You counter.

"Right...And if that's true, how are you going to face him?" He asks.

"Same as usual, when it comes to work at the Hunter Org, Karver won't do a damn thing, he's too smart to risk his position acting a lower ranking member like me." You answer.

"Still are you sure you'll be fine? Seeing him again?" He asks.

"...." you go quiet.

How do you answer?

>I'll be fine, I can deal with him

>Even if things go wrong, I have my friends, so it will be fine.
>>
>>3984983
>>Even if things go wrong, I have my friends, so it will be fine.
>>
>>3984983
>Even if things go wrong, I have my friends, so it will be fine.
>>
>>3984994
>>3985010

>In the end, I have all of you...

>Writing...
>>
"I'll be fine..." you answer.

"Will you?" he asks,

"I will. Cause..." You smile, you smile a very genuine smile, for the first time in a very, very long time.

You then look over to him as you continue, "...Cause I have Etheline, Zheng, Linda...You..."

"I have all of you standing by my side, here to help me, so no matter what happens...I'll be fine." You explain.

"...What a great morning huh?" He asks.

"Yeah....For once, it is a pretty good morning." you answer.

>The true bond you've formed over the course of these 3 days is something that won't soon be forgotten!

>+500 bond points! (500 to go! till Rank 5!)

"...." You then share a nice silent moment with each other.

https://youtu.be/VR90gQ-SIaY

"Oh? My phone is ringing." Derrick says as he takes out his phone.

"What era is that ringtone from? How old is your taste in music?" you ask.

"Shut up, don't judge Ms.Love-song. I gotta take this." He says as he turns and walks away.

"'Kay...See you later..." You say as you take out a cigarette and put it in your mouth.

"Hm..." But just before light it, you hesitate a moment and think.

"I actually don't need one right now...I'll save it for later." You put the cigarette away.

"I have more stressful times ahead, but for right now, I think the the terrible smell of the ocean breeze will work for me..." You say as you relax, even for just a moment.

>Meanwhile...

You walk away from Vanilla as you look upon your ringing phone, the caller ID is a slight surprise for you, as you find a nice secluded corner of the ship, you pick it up.

"Hey Noell, rare of you to call me, what do you need?" you ask.

"Normally I'd never waste my time or credit calling you up, but since you've been gone 3 days, I saw there was no other choice." he answers in his overly verbose fashion.

"You know you can just say You were gone and I was worried, no one will judge you know?" you state.

"Why would I ever worry for a mongrel like you?" He asks.

"Cause we're friends aren't we?" you ask.

"Kh...Always using that accursed word against me...Though yes, we are." He answers.

"So my good friend, what are you calling me up for?" you ask.

"Do you remember the promise you made to me back at Damon's Lodge?" he asks.

"The one about the Raise-Rose party or something? Yeah, I do." you answer.

"Razor-Rose Festival and yes that one. It is time for you to hold up your end of the promise. I am heading home to Brenho in tomorrow. Join me." he explains.

Your eyes go wide, "What? But wasn't this thing like a month or two away? It's way too early!"

"That it is, but it appears my Mother has grown impatient of waiting and pushed the dead line back to two days from now, so we must set sail for my homeland post-haste." he explains.

"What...What's going on?" you question.

"That's what I'd like to know, I only received this news as of this morning, which is what prompted this call." He answers.
>>
File: Derrick Holums32.jpg (87 KB, 400x300)
87 KB
87 KB JPG
"...." you go quiet.

"I hope whatever has kept you so busy has come been settled now, we have much work to do, I suspect the coming days will be very tiresome, possibly even dangerous." He explains.

"I suggest you use this day to pack and to rest in preparation, we have a long journey before. Till we meet next." With that Noell ends the call.

"....Hahhhh...Good God...Out of the frying pan into the fire..." All you can do is sigh as you crouch down and try and relax.

"Brenho huh? Noell's homeland, I can only hope..." You trail off as you look to the setting sun.

"That place is only half as edgy as he is." you chuckle a little.

Your name is Derrick Holumns and your overseas journey is still far from over.

>To be continued....

https://youtu.be/0V-WGwJJj58
>>
File: [Extreme Happiness].png (384 KB, 766x587)
384 KB
384 KB PNG
And with that, this very long and very exciting episode comes to an end!

I hope all you anons enjoyed! And if you did, please tell me exactly what is it that you enjoyed! Since everyone tends to keep quiet while I'm posting, I'm always curious as to how you all felt during the episode!

My main questions to you all include:

1.What was your favorite scene? Why did you enjoy it?

2.How did you find playing most of the episode from Vanilla's perspective? Did you like the way I developed her character?

3. Would you perhaps be interested in me adding the option for you to date Vanilla? Or Etheline? Or any other girl you find attractive? or would waifu-faggotry be too annoying and you want me to avoid it?

And finally: 4.If you're interested in me adding a dating system, would you also be down for me possibly adding scenes of a more...lewd nature, once you've made your choice?

Please share your thoughts while I archive the thread, I love to interact with you all!
>>
>>3985092
I feel lied to, betrayed

Not by Jerry, not by Karver, not by Ling but something much much worse

You mean to tell me that Watts Urnameagaini isn't his real name!? You might as well have stabbed me in the back with how deep that cuts

In all seriousness though, it was a good episode. And to answer your questions:

>1
My favorites have got to be the ship scene with Derrick and Vanilla, Karver backstory included. It reminds me of the Bradford POV thread. In addition to that I also really liked the ending scene of this episode, good conclusion to this episode and gets me excited for the next (although poor Derrick might disagree with me there)

>2
As I've said I enjoyed the POV switch and you can tell she's really starting to mellow out from her not so old edgy self

>3 & 4
As long as it doesn't distract from the main story, I'm fine with it. Having the option of who to romance is nice but it can really sidetrack more important things and I'd like to avoid that as much as possible. Need a good balance to make it work

>>3985074
>>3985084
Good music selection, as always. Thanks for running
>>
File: [Hats off to you].png (156 KB, 379x351)
156 KB
156 KB PNG
>>3985201

>You mean to tell me that Watts Urnameagaini isn't his real name!?

I kek'd, This is a twist I'd been planning since Watts has been introduced, but considering how important his actual name is and it would be illogical and stupid for him to give it out in his introduction.

So I made up a new name for him on the spot and it ended up being that dumb name.

>My favorites have got to be the ship scene with Derrick and Vanilla, Karver backstory included. It reminds me of the Bradford POV thread.

As, I've already said, That Scene on the Airship was the big moment I was most excited to write about.

That backstory was meant to show how Vanilla and Karver are fundamentally the same when it comes to how they think, but there is a big difference to the morals that define them, a difference that Karver may or may not come to realize in later episodes.

>As I've said I enjoyed the POV switch and you can tell she's really starting to mellow out from her not so old edgy self

I'm going to try and include episodes like these where the main focus is a single character, the life they've led and what they struggle with now and how they will overcome, in other words character development episodes!

I already have plans for another one! I will say who it's for below, but spoiler if you don't want to see, I'm sure it will surprise you though.

It's your favorite friend: Arztz Todd

>As long as it doesn't distract from the main story, I'm fine with it.

I would never make it distract from the main story, I will find a way to natural weave into the story at large without impeding anything.

Speaking of the main story, the next episode will be the beginning of the major arc this Chapter Centers around, the focus of which will be Noell and Florette, who I admit have had rather sparse appearances so far despite being the stars of this chapter.

That changes next time though! Now for exactly when next time will be...Well, follow me on Twitter and I'll keep you updated.

>Good music selection, as always. Thanks for running

I thank you for enjoying the songs and thank you for reading!
>>
>>3985365
>spoiler
Nice, he's a good boy. I've noticed that the characters you're choosing for these POVs are ones we didn't get to play as during the tournament (well we did play Vanilla a little but only at the end). Is this by design or just coincidence?
>>
>>3985425

If I had to say whether it was by choice or coincidence...then kinda both?

In a sense yes, because I had stories I wanted to tell for all of them that don't necessarily have anything to do with the main story that I didn't get to portray during the tournament because it would've taken far too long to include every single fight.

But also in a sense no? Because I didn't pick him because you never fought with him, but rather because his story is one that's barely even been touched so far.

Tl;dr: Yes because I haven't shown much of him so far but also no for basically the same reason.



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.